..«^... 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 ^/ ;^^ivv.. 
 
 
 €io 
 
 WM 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1^128 |2.5 
 
 U£ m 12.2 
 
 i 
 
 L£ 12.0 
 
 1.8 
 
 
 1-25 1.4 1.6 
 
 
 ■• 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 Hiotographic 
 
 Sciences 
 
 Corporation 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREET 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 
 
CIHM/ICMH 
 
 Microfiche 
 
 Series. 
 
 CIHM/iCIVIH 
 Collection de 
 microfiches. 
 
 Canadian Instituve for Historical IVJicroreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques 
 
ROi 
 
 Technical and Bibliogiaphic Notes/Notes techniques et bibiiographiques 
 
 The institute has attempted to obtain the best 
 original copy available for filming. Features of this 
 copy which may be bibliographically unique, 
 which may alter any of the images in the 
 reproduction, or which may significantly change 
 the usual method of filming, are checked below. 
 
 n 
 
 n 
 
 
 D 
 
 Coloured covers/ 
 Couverture de couleur 
 
 I I Covers damaged/ 
 
 Couverture endommagde 
 
 Covers restored and/or laminated/ 
 Couverture restaurde et/ou pelliculde 
 
 I I Cover title missing/ 
 
 Le titre de couverture manque 
 
 I I Coloured maps/ 
 
 Cartes gdographiques en couleur 
 
 □ Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ 
 Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) 
 
 □ Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ 
 Plane 
 
 iches et/ou illustrations en couleur 
 
 Bound with other material/ 
 Relid avec d'autres documents 
 
 Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion 
 along interior margin/ 
 
 Lareliure serr^e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la 
 distortion le long de la marge int^rieure 
 
 Blank leaves added during restoration may 
 appear within the text. Whenever possible, these 
 have been omitted from filming/ 
 II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutdes 
 lore d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, 
 mais, lorsque cela dtait possible, ces pages n'ont 
 pas dtd filmdes. 
 
 L'Institut a microfilm^ le meiileur exemplaire 
 qu'il lui a 6X6 possible de se procurer. Les details 
 de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du 
 point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier 
 une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une 
 modification dans la methods normale de filmage 
 sont indiqu6s ci-dessous. 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 D 
 
 v/ 
 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 D 
 
 Coloured pages/ 
 Pages de couleur 
 
 Pages damaged/ 
 Pages endommag6es 
 
 Pages restored and/or laminated/ 
 Pages restaur^es et/ou pellicul6es 
 
 Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ 
 Pages ddcoior^es, tachet^es ou piqudes 
 
 Pages detached/ 
 Pages ddtachdes 
 
 Showthrough/ 
 Transparence 
 
 Quality of print varies/ 
 Quality in^gale de Timpression 
 
 Includes supplementary material/ 
 Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire 
 
 Only edition available/ 
 Seule 6dition disponible 
 
 Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata 
 slips, tissues, etc., have been ref limed to 
 ensure the best possible image/ 
 Les pages totalement ou partiellement 
 obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, 
 etc., ont 6X6 filmdes 6 nouveau de fapon 6 
 obtenir la meiileure image possible. 
 
 D 
 
 Additional comments:/ 
 Commentaires suppldmentaires; 
 
 This item Is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ 
 
 10X 
 
 
 
 
 14X 
 
 
 
 
 18X 
 
 
 
 
 22X 
 
 
 
 
 26X 
 
 
 
 
 30X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 y 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 12X 
 
 
 
 
 16X 
 
 
 
 
 20X 
 
 
 
 
 24X 
 
 
 
 
 28X 
 
 
 
 
 32X 
 
 
tails 
 
 du 
 odifier 
 
 une 
 mage 
 
 The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks 
 to the generosity of: 
 
 D. B. Weldon Library 
 University of Western Ontario 
 
 The images appearing here are the best quality 
 possible considering the condition and legibility 
 of the original copy and in keeping with the 
 filming contract specifications. 
 
 L'exemplaire i\\m6 f ut reproduit grAce d ia 
 g6n6rosit6 de: 
 
 D. B. Weldon Library 
 University of Western Ontario 
 
 Les images suivantes ont 6t6 reproouites avec le 
 plus grand soin, compte tenu de ia condition et 
 de ia nettetd de l'exemplaire film6, et en 
 conformity avec les conditions du contrat de 
 filmage. 
 
 Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed 
 beginning with the front cover and ending on 
 the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, or the back cover when appropriate. All 
 other original copies are filmed beginning on the 
 first page with a printed or illustrated impres- 
 sion, and ending on the last page with a printed 
 or illustrated impression. 
 
 Les exempiaires originaux dont la couverture en 
 papier est imprim6e sont fiimis en commen9ant 
 par le premier plat et en terminant soit par la 
 dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'iilustration, soit par le second 
 plat, selon )e cas. Tous les autres exempiaires 
 originaux sont fiim6s en commen^ant par la 
 premidre page qui comporte une empreinte 
 d'impression ou d'iilustration et en terminant par 
 la dernidre page qui comporte une telle 
 empreinte. 
 
 The last recorded frame on each microfiche 
 shall contain the symbol —^(meaning "CON- 
 TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "FND"), 
 whichever applies. 
 
 Un des symboles suivants apparattra sur ia 
 dernidre image de cheque microfiche, selon le 
 cas: le symbole ^*> signifie "A SUIVRE", le 
 symbole V signifie "FIN". 
 
 Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at 
 different reduction ratios. Those too large to be 
 entirely included in one exposure are filmed 
 beginning in the upper left hand corner, left to 
 right and top to bottom, as many frames as 
 required. The following diagrams illustrate the 
 method: 
 
 Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc., peuvent dtre 
 filmds d des taux de reduction diffdrents. 
 Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre 
 reproduit en un seul clich6, il est film6 d partir 
 de Tangle supdrieur gauche, de gauche d droite, 
 et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre 
 d'images ndcessaire. Les diagrammes suivants 
 illustrent la mdthode. 
 
 rrata 
 to 
 
 pelure, 
 n d 
 
 n 
 
 32X 
 
 1 
 
 2 
 
 3 
 
 1 2 3 
 
 4 5 6 
 
r Kj^^l^j^^pk. ^fe^<^^ 
 
 ANECDOTES 
 
 AND 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 OP 
 
 D. L. MOODY 
 
 RELATED BY HIM 
 
 IN HIS 
 
 REVIVAL WORK. 
 
 II % 11 «■ 
 
 COMPILED BY 
 
 Rev. J. B. McCLURE. 
 
 »»-*^. 
 
 TORONTO: 
 BELFORD BROTHERS, 
 
 MDCCCLXXVII. 
 
102054 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 The breathless interest given to Mr. Moody's anecdotes 
 while being related by him before his iramcnce audiences, and 
 their wonderful power upon the human heart, suggested to 
 the compiler this volume, and led him to believe and trust 
 that, properly classified and arranged in book form, they 
 would still carry to the general reader a measure of their 
 original potency for good. The best anecdotes have been 
 selected and carefully compiled under appropriate headings, 
 alphabetically arranged, making the many stories easily 
 available for the private reader and public teacher. Mr. 
 Moody's idiom has been strictly preserved. He tells the 
 story. " Gold " will be found scattered through the volume, 
 which includes Mr. Moody's terse declarations of many pre- 
 cious and timely truths. 
 
 The compiler acknowledges the benefit received from the 
 extended reports of the Tabernacle meetings given in the 
 daily press of Chicago, also the Hippodrome services repoi-ted 
 in the New York papers, and the volume of Addresses re- 
 vised by Mr. Moody. With the earnest prayer that God's 
 blessing may accompany the reading of these stories that 
 have blessed so many thousands as they fell from the lips of 
 the great Evangelist, this volume is dedicated to the public 
 by the compiler, 
 
 J. B. McCLURE, 
 
 Chicago, III. 
 
mmtm 
 
D. L. MOODY'S 
 
 Anecdotes and Illustrations. 
 
 '**■*- 
 
 AFFECTION, 
 
 Love; not the Rattan, Conquers Little Moody. 
 
 I remember when a boy, I used to go to a certain school 
 in New England, where we had a quick-tempered master, 
 who always ke{)t a rattan. It was, " If you don't do this, 
 and don't do that, I'll punish you." I remember many a time 
 of this rattan being laid upon my back. I think I can 
 almost feel it now. He used to rule that school by the law. 
 But after a while there was somebody who began to get up 
 a movement in favour of controlling the school by love. A 
 great many said you can never do that with those unruly 
 boys, but after some talk it was at last decided to try it. I 
 remember how we thought of the good time we would have 
 that winter when the rattan would be out of the school. 
 We tiiought we would then have all the fun we wanted. I 
 remember who the teacher was — it was a lady — and she 
 opened tiie school with prayer. "We hadn't seen it done be- 
 fore and we were impressed, especially when she prayed that 
 she might have grace and strength to rule the school with 
 love. Well, ihe school went on for several weeks ard we 
 saw no rattan, but at last the rules were broken, and I think 
 [ was the first boy to break them. She told me to wait un- 
 til after the scnool, and then she would see me. 1 thought 
 the rattan wns ccning out sure, and stretched myself up in 
 warlike attiiutie. After school, however, I didn't see the 
 rattan, but shi* sat down by me and told me how she Icved, 
 
6 
 
 MOODTS ANECDOTES 
 
 Aj^ection. 
 
 me, and how she had prayed to be able to nile that school 
 by love, and concluded by saying, " I want to ask you one 
 favour — that is, if you love me, try and be a good boy ;" 
 and I never gave her trouble again. She just put me under 
 
 frace. And that is what the Lord docs. God is love, and 
 [e wants us all to love Him, 
 
 True Love. 
 
 n 
 
 One day when I was in Brooklyn, I saw a young man go- 
 ing along the street without any arms. A friend who was 
 with me pointed him out, and told me his story. When the 
 war broke out he felt it to be his duty to enlist and go to the 
 front. He was engaged to be married, and while in the 
 army, letters passed frequently between him and his intended 
 wife. After the battle of the Wilderness the young lady 
 looked anxiously for the accustomed letter. For a little 
 while no letter was received. At last one came in a strange 
 hand. She opened it with trembling fmgers, and read these 
 words : " We have fought a terrible battle. I have been 
 wounded so awfully that I shall never be able to support 
 you. A friend writes this for me. I love you more ten- 
 derly than ever, but I release you from your promise. I 
 will not ask you to join your life with the maimed life of 
 mine." That letter was never answered. The next train 
 that left, the young lady was on it. She went to the hos- 
 pital. She found out the number of his cot, and she went 
 down the aisle, between the long rows of the wounded men. 
 It last she saw the number, and, hurrying to his side, she 
 threw her arms around his neck and said : " I'll not desert 
 you. I'll take care of you." He did not resist her love. 
 They were married, and there is no happier couple than this 
 one. We are dependent on one another. Christ says, " I'll 
 take care of you. I'll take you to this bosom of mine." 
 That young man could have spurned her love ; he could, but 
 he didn't. Surely you can be S8-v«d if you will accept the 
 Saviour's love. If God loves us, my friends. He loves us 
 unto the end. " For God so loved tiie world, that He gave 
 His only begotten Son, that whosoevoL" be?vfvej» \f Him 
 «hould not perish, but have everlasting Uls." 
 
Affection. 
 
 AAD ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 How a Young Irishman Opened Moody's Eyes. 
 
 I want to tell you how 1 got my eyes open to the truth 
 fchat God loves the sinner. When I went over to Europe 1 
 was preaching in Dublin, when a young follow came up to 
 the })latform and said to me tliat he wanted to come to 
 America and preach. He had a boyish appearance ; did not 
 seem to be over seventeen years old. I measured him all 
 over, and ho repeated his request, and asked nifj wluui I was 
 going back. I told him I did n't know ; probably I should 
 not have told him if I had known. I thought he was too 
 young and inexperienced to be able to j)ioach. In course of 
 time I sailed for America, and hadn't been here long before 
 I got a letter from him, dated New York, saying that he 
 had arrived there. I wrote him a note, and thought I would 
 hear no more about him, but soon I got another letter from 
 him, saying that he was coming soon to Chicago, and would 
 like to preach. I s«int him anotJier loiter, telling him if he 
 came to call upon nve, and closed with a few coramnn place 
 remarks. I thought that would settlo him, and I would 
 hear no more from him. But in a very few days after he 
 made his appearance. I didn't know what to do with him. 
 I was just going off to Iowa, and T went to a friend and 
 said: "I have got a young Iiislnnan — I thought he was 
 an Irishman, becnuse I met liim in Ireland — and he wants 
 to preach. Let Jiim preach ut the meetings - -try him, and 
 if he fails, I will take hiin off your hands when I come 
 home." When I got home — I remember it was on Saturday 
 morning — I said to my wife : " Did that young man preach 
 at the meetings ?" " Yes." " How <Hd they like him T 
 " They like him very much," she replied ; " he preaches a 
 little different from yon ; he preaches that God loves sin- 
 ners." I had been preaching that God hated sinners ; that 
 he had been standing behind the sinners with a doublo- 
 bladed sword, ready to cut the heads of the sinners off. So 
 I concluded if he preached different from me, I would not 
 like him. My prejudice was up. Well, I went down to the 
 meeting that night, and saw them coming in with theii* 
 Bibles with them. I thought it was curious. It was some- 
 thing strange to see the people coming in with Bibles, and 
 listen to the flutter of the leaves. The young man gave out 
 
8 
 
 MOO or S ANECDOTES 
 
 Affectum. 
 
 this toxt, Baying: "Lot us turn to tho third chapter of 
 John and sixteenth vorso : ' For God so loved the worhl 
 that lie gave I lis only begotten Son, that whosoever be- 
 lieveth in Him should not perish, but luivcj everlasting 
 life.'" He didn't divide up the text at all. ITo went from 
 Genesis to Revelation, giving proof that God loved the sin- 
 ner, and before ho got through, two or three of my sermons 
 were spoiled. I have never preached them since. 
 
 The following day — Sunday — there was an immense crowd 
 flocking into the hall, and he said, " Lotus turn to the third 
 chapter of John, sixteenth verse : * For God so loved tho 
 world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever 
 belioveth in Him shall not j)erish, but have everlasting 
 life ;' " and he preached the fourth sermon from this verse. 
 He just seemed to take the whole text and throw it at them, 
 to prove that God loved the sinner, and that for six thousand 
 years he had been trying to convince the world of this. 1 
 thought I had never heard a better sermon in my life. It 
 seemed to be a new revelation to all. Ah, I notice there 
 are some of you here who rcmeml)or those times ; remember 
 those nights. I got a new idea of the blessed Bible. On 
 Monday night I went down and the young man said, " Turn 
 to the thirvl cliapter of John, sixteenth verse," and he 
 seemed to preach better than ever. Proof after proof was 
 quoted from Scrii)ture to show how God loved us. I thought 
 sure he had exhausted that text, but on Tuesday he took 
 his Bible in his hand and said : " Turn to the third chapter 
 of John, sixteenth verse," and he preached the sixth sermon 
 from that verse. He just seemed to climb over his subject, 
 wliilo he proved that there was nothing on earth like the 
 love of Christ, and he said : " If I can only convince men of 
 His love, if I can but bring them to believe this text, the 
 whole world will be saved." On Thursday he selected the 
 same text, John iii., 16, and at the conclusion of the ser- 
 mon he said : " I have been trying to tell you for 
 seven nights now, how Christ loves you, but I cannot 
 do it. If I could borrow Jacob's ladder and climb 
 up to heaven, and could see Gabriel there and ask 
 him to tell me how much God loves me, lie would 
 only say, * God so loved the world that He gave His onl? 
 
Affection. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 9 
 
 l)f!''otte!i Son, that whosoever helievoth in Jliin should not 
 |K'risli, hut have everhi.stin;» life.' I Tow a man can go out 
 of this t:il)('rn'u;le after hearing tliia text, saying, ' Cod do(;.s 
 not love me,' is a mystery to me." 
 
 Love's Triumph in John Wannamaker's Sunday 
 
 School. 
 
 Mr. John Wannamaker, su[)erintendent of probably one 
 of the largest Sunday .schools in the world, had a theory that 
 he would never put a boy out of his school for bad conduct. 
 He argued if a boy misbehaved himself, it was through bad 
 training at home, and that if he put him out of the school 
 no one would take care of him. Well, this theory was put 
 to the test one day. A teacher came to him and said, " I've 
 got a boy in my class that must bo taken out ; he breaks the 
 rules continually, he swears and uses obscene language, and 
 I cannot do anything with him." Mr. Wannamaker did not 
 care about putting the boy out, so he sent the teacher back 
 to his class. But he came again and said that unless the boy 
 was taken from his class, he must leave it. Well, he left, 
 and a second teacher was appointed. The second teacher 
 came with the same story, and met with the same rei)ly from 
 Mr. Wannamaker. And he resigned. A third teacher waa 
 appointed, and he came with the same story as the others. 
 Mr. Wannamaker then thought he would be compelled to 
 turn the boy out at last. One day a few teachers were 
 standing about, and Mr. Wannamaker said : " I will bring 
 this boy up and read his name out in the school, and publicly 
 excommunicate him." Well, a young lady came up and 
 said to him : " I am not doing what I might for Christ, let 
 me have the boy ; I will try and save him." But Mr. 
 Wannamaker said : "If these young men cannot do it, you 
 will not." But she begged to have him, and Mr. Wanna- 
 maker consented. 
 
 She was a wealthy young lady, surrounded with all the 
 luxuries of life. The boy went to her class, and for several 
 Sundays he behaved himself and broke no rule. But one 
 Sunday he broke one, and, in reply to something she said, 
 spit in her face. She took out her pocket-handkerchief an4 
 
 S 
 
10 
 
 MOODTS ANECDOTES 
 
 Affection. 
 
 " I don't want it ; yon may 
 went home, but made th( 
 
 wiped her face, but she said nothing. Well, she thought 
 upon a plan, and she said to him, " John," — we will call him 
 John, — " John, come home with me," " No," says he, " 1 
 won't ; I won't be seen on the streets with you." She wat 
 fearful of losing him altogether if he went out of tht schoo' 
 that day, and she said to him, " Will you let me walk home 
 with you 1 " " No, I won't," said he, " I won't be seen or 
 the street with you." Then she thought upon another plan 
 She thought on the " Old Curiosity Shop," and she said, " ] 
 won't be at home to-morrow or Tuesday, but if you will comf 
 round to the front door on Wednesday morning there will 
 be a little bundle for you.' 
 keep your own bundle." She 
 bundle up. She thought that curiosity might make him 
 come. 
 
 Wednesday morning arrived and he had got over his mad 
 fit, and thought he would just like to see what was in that 
 bundle. The little fellow knocked at the door, which wa? 
 opened, and he told his story. She said : " Yes, here is the 
 bundle." The boy opened it and found a vest and a coat and 
 other clothing, and a little note written by the young lady, 
 which read something like this : 
 
 " Dear Johnnie : — Ever since you have been in my class 
 I have prayed for you every morning and evening, that you 
 might be a good boy, and I want you to stop in my class. 
 Do not leave me." 
 
 The next morning, before she was up, the servant came to 
 her and said there was a little boy below who wished to see 
 her. She dressed hastily, and went down stairs, and found 
 Johnnie on the sofa weeping. She put her arms around his 
 neck, and he said to her, " My dear teacher, I have not had 
 any peace since I got this note from you. I want you to 
 forgive me." "Won't you let me pray for you to come to 
 Jesus 1" replied the teacher. And she went down on her 
 knees and prayed. And now Mr. Wannamakei says that 
 boy is the best boy in his Sunday-schooi. And «o it wa* 
 love that broke that boy's heart, 
 
AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 11 
 
 AFFLICTION. 
 
 ^ Child Visits Abraham Lincoln, and Saves the Life 
 of a Condemned Soldier. 
 
 During the war I remember a young man, not twenty, 
 who was court-martialed down in the front and sentenced to 
 be shot. The story was this : The young fellow had enlisted. 
 He was not obliged to, but he went oflf with another young 
 man. They were what we would call " chums." One night 
 this companion was ordered out on picket duty, and he asked 
 the young man to go for him. The next night he was ordered 
 out himself; and having been awake two nights, and not 
 being used to it, fell asleep at his post, and for the offence 
 he was tried and sentenced to death. It was right after the 
 order issued by the President that no interference would 
 be allowed in cases of this kind. This sort of thing had 
 become too frequent, and it must be stopped. When the 
 news had reached the father and'mother in Vermont it nearly 
 broke their hearts. The thought that their son should be 
 shot was too great for them. They had no hope that he 
 would be saved by anything they could do. But they had a 
 little daughter who had read the life of Abraham Lincoln, 
 and knew how he had loved his own children, and she said : 
 " If Abraham Lincoln knew how my father and mother 
 love my brother he wouldn't let him be shot." That little 
 girl thought this matter over and made up her mind to see 
 the President. She went to the "White House, and the 
 sentinel, when he saw her imploring looks, passed her in, 
 and when she came to the door and told the private secretary 
 that she wanted to see the President, he could not refuse her. 
 She came into the chamber and found Abraham Lincoln sur- 
 rpuuded by his generals and counsellors, and when he saw 
 
12 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Affliction. 
 
 the little country girl he asked her what she wanted. The 
 little maid told her plain, simple story — how her brother, 
 whom her father and mother loved very dearly, had been 
 sentenced to be shot ; how they were mourning for him, and 
 if he was to die in that way it would break their hearts. 
 The President's heart was touched with compassion, and he 
 (immediately sent a dispatch cancelling the sentence and 
 giving the boy a parole so that he could come home and see 
 that father and mother. I just tell you this to show you 
 how Abraham Lincoln's heart was moved by compassion for 
 the sorrow of that father and mother, and if he showed so 
 much, do you think the Son of God will not have compassion 
 upon you, sinner, if you only take that crushed, bruised heart 
 to him 1 
 
 Broken Hearts* 
 
 There is no class of people exempt from broken hearts. 
 The rich and the poor suffer alike. There was a time when 
 I used to visit the poor that I thought all the broken hearts 
 were to be found among them, but within the last few years 
 I have found there are as many broken hearts among the 
 learned as the unlearned, the cultured as the uncultured, the 
 rich as the poor. If you could but go up one of our avenues 
 and down another and reach the hearts of the people, and get 
 them to tell their whole story, you would be astonished a 
 the wonderful history of every family. I remember a few 
 years ago I had been out of the city for some weeks. When 
 I returned I started out to make some calls. The first place 
 I went to I found a mother ; her eyes were red with weep- 
 ing. I tried to find out what was troubling her, and she 
 reluctantly opened her heart and told me all. She said: 
 " Last night my only boy came home about midnight, drunk. 
 I didn't know that he was addicted to drunkenness, but this 
 morning I found out that he had been drinking for weeks, 
 and," she continued, " I would rather have seen him laid in 
 the gi'ave than have had him brought home in the condition 
 I saw him in last night." I tried to comfort her as best J 
 could when she told me her sad story. When I went away 
 from that house I didn't want to go into any other house 
 
Affliction. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 13 
 
 where there was family trouble. The very next house I went 
 to, however, where some of the children who attended my 
 Sunday school resided, I found that death had been there 
 and laid his hand on one of them. Th ^ mother spoke to me 
 of her afflictions, and brought to me tLe playthings and the 
 little shoes of the child, and the tears trickled down that 
 mother's cheeks as she related to me her sorrow. I got out 
 as soon as possible, and hoped 1 would see no more family 
 trouble that day. 
 
 The next visit I made was to a home where I found a wife 
 with a bitter story. Her husband had been neglecting her 
 for a long time; "and now," she said, " he has left me, and 
 I don't know where he has gone. Winter is coming on, and 
 I don't know what is going to become of my family," I tried 
 to comfort her, and prayed with her, and endeavoured to get 
 her to lay all her sorrows on Chriat. The next home I en- 
 tered I found a woman crushed and broken-hearted. She 
 told me her boy had forsaken her, and she had no idea where 
 he had gone. That afternoon I made five calls, and in every 
 home I found a broken heart. Eveiy one had a sad tale to 
 tell, and if you visited every hous« in Chicago you would 
 find the truth in the saying that " there is a skeleton in 
 every house." I suppose while I am talking you are think- 
 ing about the great sorrow in your own bosom. I do not 
 know anything about you, but if I were to come around to 
 every one of you, and you were to tell me the truth I would 
 hear a tale of sorrow. The very last man I spoke to last 
 night was a young mercantile man who told me his load of 
 sorrow had been so great that many times during the last 
 few .weeks he had gone down to the lake and had been 
 tempted to plunge in and end his existence. His burden 
 seemed too much for him. Think of the broken hearts in 
 Chicago to-night ! They could be numbered by hundreds — 
 yea, thousands. All over this city are broken hearts. 
 
 If all the sorrow represented in this great city were written 
 in a book, this building couldn't hold that book, and you 
 couldn't read it in a long lifetime. This earth is not a 
 stranger to tears, neither is the present the only time when 
 they could be found in abundance. From Adam's days, to 
 oura te^is have been shed, and a wail has been going up to 
 
14 
 
 MOODTS ANECDOTES 
 
 Ajffiiciion. 
 
 h; 
 
 Heaven from the broken-hearted. And I say it again, it is 
 a mystery to me how all thoso broken hearts can keep away 
 from Him who has come to heal them. 
 
 " That Is Your Fault." 
 
 I remember a mother cominf» to me and saying, " It io 
 easy enough for you to speak in that way ; if you had the 
 burden that I've got, you couldn't cast it on the Lord." 
 " Why, is your burden so great that Christ can't carry it 1 " 
 I asked. " No : it isn't too great for him to carry ; but I 
 can't put it on Him." " That is your fault," I replied ; and 
 I find a great many people with burdens who, rather than 
 just come to Him with them, strap them tighter on their 
 backs and go away struggling under their load. I asked her 
 the nature of her trouble, and she told me. " I have an 
 only boy who is a wanderer on the face of the earth. I 
 don't know where he is. If I only knew where he was I 
 would ero around the world to find him. You don't know 
 how I love that boy. This sorrow is killing me." " Why 
 can't you take him to Christ 1 You can reach Him at the 
 throne, even though he be at the uttermost part of the 
 world. Go tell God all about your trouble, and he will take 
 away his sin, and not only that, but if you never see him on 
 earth, God can give you faith that you will see your boy iD 
 heaven." And then I told her of a mother who lived down 
 in the southern part of Indiana. Some years ago her boj 
 came up to this city. He was a moralist. My friends, a 
 man has to have more than morality to lean upon in this 
 great city. He hadn't been here long before he was led 
 astray. A neighbour happened to come up here and found him 
 one night in the streets drunk. 
 
 When that neighbour went home, at first he thought he 
 wouldn't say anything about it to the boy's father, bu*; after- 
 ward he thought it was his duty to tell him. So in a crowd 
 in the street of their little town he just took the Either 
 aside, and told him what he had seen in Chicago. It was a 
 terrible blow. When the childi-en had been put to be.^ that 
 night he said to his wife : ** Wife, I have bad news. 7 have 
 beard from Gbicago to-day." The mother dropped her work 
 
AjfticHon. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 \b 
 
 in an instant and said : " Tell me what it is." "Well, our 
 son has been seen on the streets of Chicago, drunk." Neither 
 of them slept that night, but they took their burden to Christ, 
 and about daylight the mother said : "I don't know how, I 
 don't know when or where, but God has given me faith to 
 believe that our son will be saved and will never come to a 
 drunkard's grave." 
 
 One week after, that boy left Chicago. He couldn't teL 
 why — an unseen power seemed to lead him to his mother's 
 home, and the first thing he said on coming over the thresh- 
 old was : "Mother, I have come home to ask you to pray for 
 me ;" and soon after he came back to Chicago, a bright and 
 shining light. If you have a burden like this, fathers, 
 mothers, bring it to Him and cast it on Him, and He, the 
 Great Physician, will heal your broken hearts. 
 
 «i 
 
 It Will Kill Her." 
 
 I was thinking to-day of the difference between those who 
 know Christ when trouble comes upon them and those who 
 know Him not. I know several members of families who 
 are just stumbling into their graves over trouble. I know 
 two widows in Chicago who are weeping and mourning over 
 the death of their husbands, and their grief is just taking 
 them to their graves. Instead of bringing their burdens to 
 Christ, they mourn day and night, and the result will be 
 that in a few weeks or years at most their sorrow will take 
 them to their graves, when they ought to take it all to the 
 Great Physician. 
 
 Three years ago a father took his wife and family on 
 board that ill-fated French steamer. They were going to 
 Europe, and when out on the ocean, another vessel ran into 
 her and she went down. That mother when I was preaching 
 in Chicago used to bring her two children to ihe meetings 
 every night. It was one of the most beautiful sights I ever 
 looked on, to see how those little children used to sit and 
 listen, and to see the tears trickling down their cheeks when 
 tlie Saviour was preached. It seemed as if nobody else in 
 that mating drank in the truth as eagerly aa those little 
 oa«B. 
 
16 
 
 M00DT8 ANECDOTES 
 
 Affiidion 
 
 One night when an invitation had been extended (o ali to 
 go into the inquiry room, one of these little children said : 
 "Mamma, why can't I go in too?" The mother allowed 
 them to come into the room, and some friend spoke to them, 
 and to all appearances they seemed to understand the plan 
 of salvation as well as their elders. When that memorable 
 night came that mother went down and came up without her 
 two children. Upon reading the news I said : "It will kill 
 her," and I quitted my post in Edinburgh — the only time I 
 left my post on the other side — and went down to Liverpool 
 to try and comfort her. But when I got there I found that 
 the Son of God had been there before me, und instead of me 
 comforting her, she comforted me. She told me she could 
 not think of those children as being in the sea ; it seemed as 
 if Christ had permitted her to take those children on that 
 vessel only that they might be wafted to Him, and had saved 
 her life only that she might come back and work a little 
 longer for Him. When she got up the other day at a 
 mother's meeting in Farwell Hall, and told her story, I 
 thought I would tell the motliers of it the first chance I got. 
 
 So if any of you have had some great affliction, if any of 
 you have lost a loving father, mother, brother, husband, or 
 wife, come to Christ, because God has sent him to heal the 
 broken-hearted. 
 
 "Father, Father, Come This "Way." 
 
 I remember a number of years ago I went out of Chicago 
 to try to preach. I went down to a little town where was 
 being held a Sunday-school convention. I was a perfect 
 stranger in the place, and when I arrived a man stepped up 
 to me and asked me if my name was Moody. I told him it 
 was, and he invited me to his house. When I got there he 
 said he had to go to the convention, and asked me to excuse 
 his wife, as she, not having a servant, had to attend to her 
 household duties. He put me into the parlour, and told me 
 to amuse myself as best I could till he came back. I sat 
 there, but the roon was dark, and I could not read, and I 
 got tired. So I thought I would try and get the children and 
 play with them. I listened for some sound of childhood in the 
 
Affliction. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 ir 
 
 house, but could not hear a single evidence of the presence of 
 little ones. When ray friend came back I said : " Haven't 
 you any children?" "Yes," he replied, "I have one, but 
 she's in Heaven, and I am glad she is there. Moody." " Are 
 you glad that your child's dead V 1 inquired. 
 
 He went on to tell me how he had worshipped that child ; 
 how his whole life had been bound up in her to the neglect 
 of his Saviour. One day he had come home and found her 
 dying. Upon her death he accused God of being unjust. 
 He saw some of his neighbours with their children around 
 them. Why hadn't He taken some of them away ] He was 
 rebellioup. After he came home from her funeral he said : 
 ** All at once I thought I heard her little voice calling me, 
 but the truth came to my heart that she was gone. Then I 
 thought I heard her feet upon the stairs ; but I knew she 
 was lying in the grave. The thought of her loss almost 
 made me mad. I threw myself on my bed and wept bitterly. 
 I Ml asleep, and while I slept I had a dream, but it almost 
 seemed to me like a vision. 
 
 " I thought I was going over a barren field, and I came to 
 a river so dark and chill-looking that I was going to turn 
 away, when all at once I saw on the opposite bank the most 
 beautiful sight I ever looked at. I thought death and sorrow 
 f;ould never enter into that lovely region. Then I began to 
 see beings all so happy looking, and among them I saw my 
 little child. She waved her little angel hand to me and 
 cried, • Father, father, come this way.* I thought her voice 
 Bounded much sweeter than it did on earth. In my dream 
 I thought I went to the water and tried to cross it, but 
 found it deep and the current so rapid that I thought if I 
 fentered it would carry me away from her forever. I tried 
 to find a boatman to take me over, but couldn't, and I 
 walked up and down the river, trying to find a crossing, and 
 still she cried : ' Come this way.' All at once I heard a 
 voice come rolling down, * I am the way, the truth, and the 
 life; no man cometh unto the Father but by Me.' The 
 voiee awoke me from my sleep, and I knew it was my 
 Saviour calling me, and pointing the way for me to reach my 
 darling child. 
 
 " I am now superintendent of a Sunday-school ; 1 iiave 
 
 2 
 
18 
 
 r ■■ 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Affliction. 
 
 raado many converts ; my wife has been converted, and we 
 will, through Jesus as the way, see one day our child." 
 
 A Place of Safety. 
 
 My friends, there is one spot on earth where the fear of 
 Death, of Sin, and of Judgment, need never trouble us, the 
 only safe spot on earth where the sinner can stand — Calvary. 
 Out in our western country, in the autumn, when men go 
 hunting, and there has not been rain for many months, 
 Bometimes the prairie gi-ass catches fire. Sometimes, when 
 the wind is strong, the flames may be seen rolling along, 
 twenty feet high, destroying man and beast in their onward 
 rush. When the frontiersmen see what is coming, what do 
 they do to escape % They know they cannot run as fast as 
 that fire can run. Not the fleetest horse can escape it. They 
 just take a match and light the grass around them. The 
 flames sweep onwards ; they take their stand in the burnt 
 district and are safe. They hear the flames roar as they 
 come along ; they see death bearing down upon them with 
 resistless fury, but they do not fear. They do not even 
 tremble as the ocean of flame surges around them, for over 
 the place where they stand the fire has already past and 
 there is no danger. There is nothing for fire to burn. And 
 there is one' spot on earth that God has swept over. Eight- 
 teen hundred years ago the storm burst on Calvary ; the 
 Son of God took it into his own bosom, and now, if we take 
 our stand by the Cross, we are safe for time and eternity. 
 
 GOLD. 
 
 — Christ never preached any funeral sermons. 
 
 — He is a loving, tender hand, full of S3nmpathy and com- 
 passion. 
 
 — Take youi stand on the Rock of Ages. Let death, let 
 the judgment come : the victory is Christ's and yours through 
 Him. 
 
 — ^The only man who ever sufiered before Christ was that 
 servant who had his ear cut off. But most likely ii| i^ 
 
 . -fe- ..- 
 
AjUction. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 10 
 
 moment afterward he had it on, and veiy likely it was a 
 better ear than ever, because whatever the Lord does, He does 
 it well. No man ever lost his life with Him. 
 
 — A great many people wonder why it was that Christ 
 did not come at once to Martha and Mary, whom he loved, 
 whenever He heard of their affliction. It was to try them, 
 and it is the same with his dealings toward us. If He seems 
 not to come to us in our affliction, it is only to test us. 
 
 — When the Spirit came to Moses, the plagues came upon 
 Egypt, and he had power to destroy men's lives ; when the 
 Spirit came upon Elijah, are came down from heaven ; when 
 the Spirit came upon Gideon, no man could stand before 
 him ; and when it came upon Joshua, he moved around the 
 city of Jeiicho and the whole city fell into his hands ; but 
 when the Spirit came upon the Son of Man, he gave hif 
 life ; He healed the broken-hearted. 
 
 — No matter how low down you are; no matter what 
 your disposition has been ; you may be low in your thoughts, 
 words, and actions ; you may be selfish ; your heart may be 
 overflowing with corruption and wickedness ; yet Jesus 
 will have compassion upon 'you. He will speak comforting 
 words to you ; not treat you coldly or spurn you, as perhaps 
 those of earth would, but will speak tender words, and 
 words of love and affection and kindness. Just come at 
 once. He is a faithful friend — a friend that sticketh' closer 
 than a brother. 
 
20 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 ASSURANCE. 
 
 Napoleon and the Private- 
 It is said of Napoleon that while he was reviewing his 
 army one day, his horse became frightened at something, 
 and the Emperor lost his rein, and the horse went away at 
 full speed, and the Emperor's life was in danger. He could 
 not get hold of the rein, and a private in the ranks saw it, and 
 sprang out of the ranks towards the horse, and was successful 
 in getting hold of the horse's head at the peril of his own 
 life. The Emperor was very much pleased. Touching his 
 hat, he said to him : " I make you Captain of my Guard." 
 The soldier didn't take his gun and walk up there. He 
 threw it away, stepped out of the ranks of the soldiers, and 
 went up to where the body-guard stood. The captain of 
 the body-guard ordered him back into the ranks, but he said: 
 " No ! I won't go !" " Why not ?" "Because I am Captain of 
 the Guard." " You Captain of the Guard ]" " Yes," re- 
 plied the soldier. " Who said it ?" and the man, pointing to 
 the Emperor, said : " He said it." That was enough. Nothing 
 more could be said. He took the Emperor at his word. My 
 friends, if God says anything, let us take Him at His word. 
 " He that believeth on the Lord Jesus Christ shall not 
 perish, but have everlasting life." Don't you believe iti 
 Don't you believe you have got everlasting life 1 It can be 
 the privilege of every child of God to believe and then know 
 that you have got it. 
 
 Five Million Dollars. 
 
 One thing I know — I cannot speak for others, but I can 
 speak for myself; I cannot read other minds and other 
 heaii» ; I cannot read the Bible and lay hold for others; but 
 
Assurance. 
 
 AND ILLVSTRATI0N8. 
 
 21 
 
 I can read for myself, and take God at his word. The great 
 trouble is that people take everything in general, and do not 
 take it to themselves. Suppose a man should aay to me : 
 " Moody, there was a man in Europe who died lust week, 
 and left five million doUara to a certain individual. "Well," 
 I say, " I don't doubt that ; it's rather a common thing to 
 happen," and I don't think anything more about it. But 
 suppose he says : " But he left the money to you." Then I 
 pay attention ; I say : " To me T " Yes, he left it to you." 
 I become suddenly interested. I want to know all about it. 
 So we are apt to think Christ died for sinners ; He died for 
 everybody, and for nobody in particular. But when the 
 truth comes to me that eternal life is mine, and all the glories 
 of Heaven are mine, I begin to be interested. I say: "Where 
 is the chapter and verse where it says I can be saved V If 
 I put myself among sinners, I take the place of the sinner, 
 then it is that salvation is mine and I am sure of it for time 
 and eternity. 
 
 Engaging Rooms Ahead* 
 
 Mr. Sankey and myself — going about and preaching the 
 gospel, is nothing new. You will find them away back 
 eighteen hundred years ago, going off two by two, like 
 Brothers Bliss and Whittle, and Brothers Needham and 
 Stebbins, to difierent towns and villages. They had gone 
 out, and there had been great revivals in all the cities, towns 
 and villages they had entered. Everywhere they had met 
 with the greatest success. Even the very devils were subject to 
 them. Disease had fled before them. When they met a 
 lame man they said to him : " You don't want to be lame 
 any longer," and he walked. When they met a blind man 
 they but told him to open his eyes, and behold, he could see. 
 And they came to Christ and rejoiced over their great suc- 
 cess, and He just said to them : " I will give you something 
 to rejoice over. Rejoice that your names are written in 
 heaven." 
 
 Now there are a great many people who do not believe in 
 such an assurance as this: " Rejoice, because your names are 
 written in heaven." How are you going to rejoice if your 
 
22 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Assurance. 
 
 names are not written there 1 While speaking about this 
 some time ago, a man told me we were preaching a very ri- 
 diculous doctrine when we preached this doctrine of assu- 
 i-unce. I ask you in all candour what are you going to do 
 with this assurance if we don't preach it 1 It is stated that 
 our names are written there ; blotted out of the Book of 
 Death anu transferred to the Book of Life. 
 
 I remember while in Europe I was travelling with'a friend 
 — she is in this hall to-night. On one occasion we were 
 journeying from London to Liverpool, and the question was 
 put as to where we would stop. We said we would go to 
 the " Northwestern,'* at Lime street, as that was the Hotel 
 where Americans generally stopped at. When we got there 
 the house was full and they could not let us in. Every room 
 was engaged. But this friend said.': " I am going to stay 
 here. I engaged a room ahead. I sent a telegram on." 
 My friends, that is just what the Christians are doing — 
 sending their names in ahead. They are sending a message up 
 saying : " Lord Jesus, I want one of those mansions You 
 are preparing ; I want to be there." That's what they are 
 doing. 
 
 Every man and woman who wants one, if you have not 
 already got one, had better make up your mind. Send your 
 names up now. I would rather a thousand times have my 
 name written in the Lamb's Book than have all the wealth 
 of the world rolling at my feet. 
 
 "He Will Not Rest" 
 
 Suppose a man is going to Cincinnati, and he gets on th« 
 cars, but he feels uneasy lest the train will take him to St. 
 Louis instead of to his destination. He will not rest till he 
 knows he is on the right road, and the idea that we are on 
 the road to eternity as fast as time can take us, and do not 
 know our destination, is contrary to Scripture. If we want 
 peace we must know it ; and we can know it, it is the Word 
 of Grod. Look what Peter says : " We know we have an 
 incorruptible dwelling." Then in Paul's epistle to the 
 Colossians, i., 12: " Givingthanks unto the Father which 
 hath mBde up •neat" — haih made us, not going to — " to be 
 
Assurande. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 S5 
 
 partakers of the inheritance of the saints in light. Who 
 hath delivered iis — " not going to deliver ii8, but Ho hath 
 delivered us : this is an assurance — " from the powers of 
 darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom of IJis 
 dear Son." 
 
 *' Very Orthodox." 
 
 A person came to me some time ago and said : " Mr. 
 Moody, I wish you would give me a book that preaches 
 assurance, and that tells the childitii of God it is their 
 
 Erivilege to know they are accepted." I said : " Here is a 
 ook ; it is very orthodox. It was written by John, the 
 most intimate friend of Jesus while Ho was on earth. The 
 man who laid his head upon His bosom." Turn to John 
 and see what he says in the 5th chapter : " For in them ye 
 think ye have eternal life.' 
 
 iU 
 
 l( 
 
 I Don't. Know." 
 
 There is no doubt about assurance in the Word of God. 
 A peraon said to me some time ago : "I think it is a great 
 presumption for a person to say she is saved." I asked her 
 if she was saved. " I belong to a Church," she sobbed. 
 " But are you saved 1" " I believe it would bo presumption 
 for me to say that I was saved." " Well, I think it is a 
 greater presumption for any one to say : * I don't know if I 
 believe in the Lord Jesus Christ,' because it is written, " Ho 
 that believeth on me hath everlasting life." It is clearly 
 stated that we have assurance. 
 
 " If I Knew." 
 
 Many think tha tassurance is not to be had while travelling 
 through this world — they must wait till they get before tho 
 terrible judgment seat to know whether they are accepted 
 or not. And I find some ministers preach this precious doc- 
 trine from their pulpits. I heard of a minister who, while on 
 his way to the burial of a man, began to talk upon the sub- 
 ject of assuranoo. " Why," said he, " if I knew for a cer- 
 
if 
 
 34 
 
 MOODTS ANECDOTES 
 
 Anurafict 
 
 tainty that I was saved the carriage couldn't hold me. 1 
 would have to jump out with joy." A man should be con- 
 vinced that he has the gospel, before he preaches it to any 
 one else. Why, a man need not try to pull a man out of the 
 river if he is in it himself. A man need not try to lift a 
 man out of a pit if he is there too. No man can preach sal- 
 vation till he knows he is saved. 
 
 *' I Know." 
 
 The man of God who has fixed his feet on the rock of 
 salvation can say with certainty: " I know." If you have 
 not got assurance and want it, just believe God's Word. If 
 you go down South and ask those three million colored peo- 
 ple how they think they are free, they won't talk about theii 
 feelings ; they just believe that Abraham Lincoln made them 
 free. They believe the proclamation, and so we must be- 
 lieve the proclamation God has made in the Bible. " One 
 thing thou teachest," that is salvation. * 
 
 Moody's Declaration. 
 
 A great many people say: " Mr. Moody, I would like to 
 know whether I am a Christian or not. I would like to 
 know if I am saved." The longer I live the more I am con- 
 vinced that it is one of the greatest privileges of a child of 
 God to know — to be able to say : " I am saved." The idea 
 of walking through life without knowing this until we get 
 to the great white throne, is exploded. If the Bible don't 
 teach assurance it don't teach justification by faith ; if it 
 don't teach assurance it don't teach redemption. The doc- 
 trine of assurance is as clear as any doctrine in the Bible. 
 
 How many people in the Tabernacle when I ask them if 
 they are Christians, say: "Well, I hope so," in a sort of hes- 
 itating way. Another class say: " I am trying to be." This 
 is a queer kind of testimony, my friends. I notice no man is 
 willing to go into the inquiry room till he has got a step be- 
 yond that. That class of Christians don't amount to much. 
 The real Christian puts it: " I believe ; I believe that my Re- 
 deemer liveth j I believe that if this buUdlng of flesh wew 
 
Assurance, 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 25 
 
 destroyed, I have a building not made with hands, eternal 
 in the heavens." No hoping tind trusting with them. It is 
 ** I know." Hope is assured to the Christian. It is a sure 
 hope ; it isn't a doubting hope. Suppose a man asked me if 
 my name was Moody, and I said : " "Well, I hope so," 
 wouldn't it sound rather strange ] "I hope it is f or, " I'm 
 trying to be Moody." Now, if a man asks you if you are 
 a Christian, you ought to be able to give a reason. 
 
 GOLD. 
 
 — There cannot be any peace where there is uncertainty. 
 
 — ^There is no knowledge like that of a man who knows 
 he is saved, who can look up and see his " title clear to man- 
 sions in the skies." 
 
 — I believe hundreds of Christian people are being deceived 
 by Satan now on this poin*; that they have not got the as- 
 surance of salvation just because they are not willing to take 
 God at His word. 
 
 — " But," a man said to me, " no one has come back, and 
 we don't know what is in the future. It is all dark, and 
 how can we be sure?" Thank God! Christ came down from 
 heaven, and I would rather have Him, coming as he does 
 right from the bosom of the Father, than any one else. We 
 can rely on what Christ says, and He says : " He that be 
 lieveth on Me shall not perish, but have everlasting life.' 
 Not that we are going to have it when we die, but right 
 here to-day. 
 
 — Now, I find a great many people who want some evi- 
 dence that they have accepted the Son of God. My friends, 
 if you want any evidence, take God's word for it. You can't 
 find better evidence than that. You know that when the 
 angel Gabriel came down and told Zachariah he should have 
 a son he wanted a further token than the angel's word. He 
 asked Gabriel for it and he answered : " I am Gabriel, who 
 stands in the presence of the Lord." He had never been 
 doubted, and he thundered out this to Zachariah. But he 
 wanted a further token, and Gabriel said : '* Yon shall have 
 a token : you shall be dumb till your son shall be given you." 
 
2d 
 
 MOODY'S ANEUDOTE^ 
 
 fl' 
 
 BELIEVE. 
 
 , 
 
 Moody and the Dying Soldier. 
 
 After the battle of Pittsburgh Landing and MurfreesJboro* 
 J was in a hospital at Murfi eesboro'. And one night after 
 midnight, I was woke up and told that there was a man in 
 one of the wards who wanted to see me. I went to him and 
 he called me *' chaplain " — I wasn't a chaplain — and he said 
 he wanted me to help him die. And I said: " I'd take you 
 right up in my arms and carry you into the kingdom of 
 God if 1 could ; but I can't do it ; I can't help you to die." 
 And he said: "Who can?" I said : " The Lord Jesus Christ 
 can — He came for that purpose." He shook his head and 
 said : " He can't save me ; 1 have sinned all my life." And 
 I said: "But He came to save sinners." I thought of his 
 mother in the North, and I knew that she was anxious that 
 he should die right, and I thought I'd stay with him, I 
 prayed two or three times, and repeated all the promises I 
 could, and I knew that in a few hours he would be gone. I 
 said I wanted to read him a conversation that Christ had 
 with a man who was anxious about his soul. I turned to 
 the third chapter of John. His eyes were riveted on me, 
 and when I came to the 14th and 15th verses, he caught up 
 the words, " As Moses lifted up the serpent in the wilder- 
 ness, even so must the Son of Man be lifted up ; that who- 
 soever belie vetli on Him should not perish, but have eternal 
 life." He stopped me and said : " Is that there ? " I said : 
 " Yes," and he asked me to read it again, and I did so. He 
 leaned his elbow? on the cot and clasped his hands together 
 and said : "That's good ; won't you read it again." 
 
 I read it the third time, and then went on with the rest 
 of the chapter. When I finished, his eyes were closed, his 
 hands were folded, and there was a smile on his face. Oh I 
 
Believe. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 27 
 
 how it was lit up! What a change had come over it! I 
 saw his lips quivering, and I leaned over him and heard, in 
 a faint whisper: "As Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
 wilderness, so must the Son of Man be lifted up, that who- 
 soever believeth on Him should not perish, but have eternal 
 life." He opened his eyes and said : "That' enough ; don't 
 read any more." He lingered a few hours and then pillowed 
 his head on those two verses, and then went up in one of 
 Christ's chariots and took hx3 seat in the Kingdom of God. 
 
 You may spurn God's remedy and perish ; but I tell you 
 God don't want you to perish. He says : " As I live I have 
 no pleasure in the death of the wicked." " Turn ye, turn 
 ye, for why will ye die ? " 
 
 A Child at its Mother's G-rave. 
 
 I remember seeing a story some time ago in print. It has 
 been in the papers, but it will not hurt us to hear it again. 
 A family in a Southern city were stricken down with yellow 
 fever. It was raging there, and there were very stringent 
 sanitary rules. The moment anybody died, a cart went 
 around and took the coffin away. The father was taken 
 sick and died and was buried, and the mother was at last 
 stricken down. The neighbours were afraid of the plague, 
 and none dared go into the house. The mother had a little 
 son and was anxious about her boy, and afraid he would be 
 neglected when she was called away, so she called the little 
 fellow to her bedside, and said: "My boy, I am going to leave 
 you, but Jesus will come to you when I am gone." The 
 mother died, the cart came along and she was laid in the 
 grave. The neighbours would have liked to take 
 the boy, but were afraid of the pestilence. He wandered 
 about and finally started up to the place where they 
 had laid his mother and sat down on the grave and 
 wept himself to sleep. Next morning he awoke and re- 
 alized his position — alone and hungry. A stranger came 
 along and seeing the little fellow sitting on the ground, 
 asked him what he was waiting for. The boy remembered 
 what his mother had told him and answered : "I am waiting 
 for Jesus," and told him the whole story. The man's heart 
 
28 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Believe 
 
 'iii 
 
 was touched, tears trickled down his cheeks and he said : 
 " Jesus has sent me," to which the boy replied : " You have 
 been a good while coming, sir." He was provided for. So 
 it is with us. To wait for results, we must kave courage 
 and patience and Grod will help us. 
 
 I 
 
 " You Know Me, Moody." 
 
 Well, let me illustrate it then, and perhaps you will be 
 able to understand it. Suppose I am dying with consump- 
 tion, which I inherited from my father or mother. I did 
 not get it by any fault of my own, by any neglect of mv" 
 health ; I inherited it, let us suppose. Well, I go to my 
 physician, and to the best physicians, and they all give me 
 up. They say I am incurable ; I must die ; I have not thirty 
 days to live. Well, a friend happens to come along and 
 looks at me and says : " Moody, you have got the consump- 
 tion." " I know it very well ; I don't want any one to telJ 
 me that." " But," he says : " there is a remedy — a remedy, 
 I tell you. Let me have your attention. I want to call 
 your attention to it. I tell you there is a remedy." " But, 
 sir, I don't believe it. I have tried the leading physicians 
 in this country and in Europe, and they tell me there is no 
 hope." " But you know me. Moody ; you have known me 
 for years." " Yes, sir." " Do you think, then, I would 
 tell you a falsehood V " No." " Well, ten years ago I was 
 far gone. I was given up by the physicians to die, but I 
 took this medicine and it cured me. 1 am perfectly well — 
 look at me." " I say that it is a very strange case." " Yes, 
 it may be strange, but it is a fact. That medicine cured me; 
 take this medicine and it will cure you. Although it has 
 cost me a great deal, it shall not cost you anything. Al- 
 though the salvation of Jesus Christ is as free as the air, it 
 cost God the richest jewel of heaven. He had to give His 
 only Son ; give all He had ; He had only one Son, and He 
 gave Him. Do not make light of it, then, I beg of you." 
 " Well," I say, "I would like to believe you, but this is con- 
 trary to my reason." Hearing this, my friend goes away 
 and brings another friend to me and he testifies to the same 
 
i 
 
 Believe, 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 29 
 
 lair, ib 
 
 thing. He again goes away when I do not yet believe, and 
 brings in another, and another, and another, and they all 
 testify to the same thing. They say they were as bad as 
 myself ; and they took the same medicine that has been of- 
 fered to me, and it cured them. He then liands me the 
 medicine. I dash it to the ground ; I do not believe in its 
 saving power , I die. The reason is, then, that I spurned 
 the remedy. 
 
 So it will not be because Adam fell, but that you spurn 
 the remedy offered to you to save you. You will have 
 darkness rather than light. How, then, shall ye escape if 
 you neglect so great salvation 1 There is no hope for you if 
 you neglect the remedy. 
 
 Rational Belief. 
 
 Once there were a couple of men arranging a balloon 
 ascension. They thought they had two ropes fastened to the 
 car, but one of them only was fastened, and they unfastened 
 that one rope, and the balloon started to go up. One of the 
 men seized hold of the car, and the other seized hold of the 
 rope. Up went the balloon, and the man who seized hold of 
 the car went up with it, and was lost. The man who laid 
 hold of the rope was just as sincere as the man who laid hold 
 of the car. There was just as much reason to say that the 
 man who laid hold of that would be saved, because he was 
 sincere, as the man who believed in a lie because he is sincere 
 in his belief. I like a man to be able to give a reason for 
 the faith that is in him. Once I asked a man what he 
 believed, and he said he believed what his Church believed. 
 I asked him what his Church believed, and he said he sup- 
 posed his Church believed what he did, and that was all I 
 could get out of him. And so men believe what other people 
 believe and what their church believes, without really know- 
 ing what their Church and other people do believe. 
 
 GOLD. 
 — Gk>d is truth. 
 
 ^ What grounds have we for not believing Gk)d 1 
 
 •Si' 
 
30 
 
 MOODTiS ANECDOTES 
 
 THE BIBLE. 
 
 n 
 
 How Funny You Talk" 
 
 , 
 
 No book in the world has been so misjudged as the 
 iJible. Men judge it without reading it. Or perhaps they 
 read a bit here and a bit there, and then close it saying : " It 
 is so dark and mysterious !" You take a book, now-a-days, 
 and read it. Some one asks you what you think about it. 
 " Well," you say, " I have only read it through once, not 
 very carefully, and I should not like to give an opinion." 
 Yet people take up God's book, read a few pages, and con- 
 demn the whole of it. Of all the sceptics and infidels I 
 have ever met speaking against the Bible, I have never met 
 one who read it through. There may be such men, but I 
 have never met them. It is simply an excuse. There is no 
 man living who will stand up before God and say that kept 
 him out of the kingdom. It is the devil's work trying to 
 make us believe it is not true, and that it is dark and mys- 
 terious. The only way to overcome the great enemy of souls 
 is by the written "Word of God. He knows that, and so 
 tries to make men disbelieve it. As soon as a man is a true 
 believer in the Word of God, he is a conqueror over Satan. 
 Young man ! the Bible is true. What have these infidels 
 to give you in its place % What has make England but the 
 open Bible 1 Every nation that exalteth the Word of God 
 is exalted, and every nation that casteth it down is cast 
 down. Oh, let us cling close to the Bible. Of course, we 
 shall not understand it all at once. But men are not to con- 
 demn it on that account. Suppose t should send my little 
 boy, five years old, to school to-morrow morning, and when 
 he came home in the afternoon, say to him : " Willie, can you 
 read % Can you write 1 Can you spell ? Do you understand 
 all about Algebra, Geometry, Hebrew, Latin, and Greek V 
 " Why, papa," the little fellow would say, " how funny you 
 talk. I have been all day trying to learn the A B CI" 
 
 '^'^^'!<4sj^\ii3^^ -ii-x 
 
The Bible. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 31 
 
 as the 
 DS they 
 g:«It 
 a-days, 
 
 30Ut it. 
 
 ce, not 
 • ■ If 
 nnion. 
 
 nd con- 
 
 adels I 
 
 ver met 
 
 , but I 
 
 re is no 
 
 lat kept 
 
 ing to 
 
 d mys- 
 
 if souls 
 
 and so 
 
 a true 
 
 Satan. 
 
 infidels 
 
 Ibut the 
 
 of God 
 
 is cast 
 
 [•se, we 
 
 to con- 
 
 little 
 
 when 
 
 jan you 
 
 )rstand 
 
 keek r 
 
 ly you 
 
 BCl" 
 
 Well, suppose I should reply : " If you have not finished your 
 education, you need not go any more." What would you 
 say 1 Why, you would say, I had gone mad. There would 
 be just as much reason in that, as in the way that people 
 talk about the Bible. My friends, the mun who luivg 
 studied the Bible for fifty years — the wise men and the 
 scholars, the great theologians — have never got down to the 
 depths of it yet. There are truths there that the Church of 
 God has been searching out for the last eighteen hundred 
 years, but no man has fathomed the depths of that ever- 
 living stream. 
 
 " How Christ Expounded It." 
 
 You will find Christ, after He had risen, again speaking 
 about the Old Testament prophets : " And beginning at 
 Moses, and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all 
 the Scripture the things concerning Himself." Concerning 
 Himself. Don't that settle the question? I tell you I am 
 convinced in my mind that the Old Testament is as true as 
 the New. " And He began at Moses and all the prophets." 
 Mark that, " all the prophets." Then in the forty-fourth 
 verse : " And He said unto them, these are the words 
 which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all 
 things must be fulfilled which were written in the law of 
 Moses and in the prophets and in the psalms concerning 
 Me. Then opened He their understanding that they might 
 understand the Scripture." 
 
 The Scotch "Draw the Bible" on False Doctrine. 
 
 There is no place I have ever been in where people so 
 thoroughly understand their Bibles as in Scotland. Why, 
 little boys could quote Scripture and take me up on a text. 
 They have the whole nation just educated, as it were, with 
 the Word of God. Infidelity cannot come there. A man 
 got up in Glasgow, at a corner, and began to preach universal 
 salvation. " Oh, sir," said an old woman, " that will never 
 save the like of me." She had heard enough preaching to 
 know that it would never save her. If a man comes among 
 
32 
 
 Moonra anecdotes 
 
 The Bible. 
 
 them with any false doctrine, these Scotchmen instantly 
 draw their Bibles on him. I had to keep my eyes open and 
 be careful what I said there. They knew their Bibles a 
 good deal better than I did. And so if the preachers could 
 get the people to read the Word of God more carefully, and 
 note what they heard, there would not be so much infidelity 
 among us. 
 
 Moody and the Infidel* 
 
 An infidel had come the other day, to one of our meet- 
 ings, and when I talked with him, he replied that he didn't 
 believe one-twelfth part of the Bible, but I kept on quoting 
 Scripture, feeling that if the man didn't believe, God could 
 do what He chose with His word, and make it quick and 
 powerful, and sharper than a two-edged sword. The man 
 kept saying that he did not believe what the Bible said, and 
 I kept on quoting passage after passage of Scripture, and 
 the man, who, two hours before, had entered the hall an 
 infidel, went out of it a converted man, and a shoi-t time 
 after his conversion he left the city for Boston, a Christian, 
 to join his family in Europe. Before this gentleman went 
 away, I asked him if he believed the Bible, and his reply 
 was : " From back to back, every word of it." 
 
 " Deluged with Blood." 
 A good many years ago there was a convention held in 
 France, and those who held it wanted to get the country to 
 deny God, to burn the Bible, wanted to say that men 
 passed away like a dog and a dumb animal. What was the 
 result ] Not long since that country was filled with blood. 
 Did you ever think what would take place if we could vote 
 the Bible and the ministers of the gospel and God out from 
 among the people? My friends, the country would be 
 deluged with blood. Your life and mine would not be safe 
 in this city to-night. We could not walk through these 
 streets with safety. We don't know how much we owe God 
 and the influence of His Gospel among even ungodly men. 
 
ihle. 
 
 The BiUe. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 n 
 
 ntly 
 and 
 es a 
 ould 
 and 
 elity 
 
 meet- 
 didn't 
 loting 
 could 
 ik and 
 e man 
 d, and 
 •e, and 
 lall an 
 L-t time 
 :istian, 
 1 went 
 reply 
 
 GOLD. 
 
 — ^Tliere are over two hundred passages in the Old Testa- 
 ment wliich prophesied about Christ, and every one of them 
 has come true. 
 
 — God didn't give the wuild two different Bibles ; they are 
 one, and must be believed from back to back, from Genesis 
 to Kevelations, or not at all. 
 
 — I haven't found the first man who ever read the Bible 
 from back to back carefully who remained an infidel. My 
 friends, the Bible of our mothers and fathei*s is true. 
 
 — The Word of God may be darkened to the natural man, 
 but the way of Salvation is written so plain, that the little 
 child six years old can understand it if she will. 
 
 — Set more and more store by the Bible. Then troubles 
 in your Christian life will pass away like a morning cloud. 
 You will feed and live on the Word of God, and it will be- 
 come the joy of your soul. 
 
 — There are dark and mysterious things in the Bible now, 
 but when you begin to trust Christ your eyes will be opened 
 and the Bible will be a new book to you. It will become 
 the Book of books to you. 
 
 — I notice if a man goes to cut up the Bible and comes to 
 you with one truth and says : " I don't believe this, and I 
 don't believe that," — I notice when he begins to doubt por- 
 tions of the Word of God he soon doubts it all. 
 
 — If you will show me a Bible Christian living on the 
 Word of God, I will show you a joyful man. He is mount- 
 ing up all the time. He has got new truths that lift him 
 up over every obstacle, and he mounts over diflS.cultieS higher 
 and higher, like a man I once heard of who had a bag of gas 
 fastened on either side, and if he just touched the ground 
 with his foot, over a wall or a hedge he would go; and so 
 these truths make us so light that we bound over every 
 obstacle. 
 
84 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 BIBLE STUDY 
 
 i<i 
 
 
 How Moody was Blessed— Mark Your Bible.'' 
 
 I want to tell you how I was blessed a few years ago, upon 
 hearing a discourse upon the thirtieth chapter of Proverbs. 
 The speaker said the children of God were like four things. 
 The first thing was : " The ants are a people not strong," 
 and he went on to compare the children of God to ants. He 
 said the people of God were like ants. They pay no atten- 
 tion to the things of the present, but go on steadily preparing 
 for the future. The next thing he coni]»ared them to was 
 the conies. " The conies are but a feeble folk." It is a very 
 weak little thing. *'• Well," said I, " I wouldn't like to be 
 as a coney." But he went on to say that it built upon a 
 rock. The children of God were very weak, but they laid 
 their foundation upon a rock. "Well," said I, "I will be 
 like a coney and build my hopes upon a rock." Like the 
 Irishman who said he trembled himself, but the rock upon 
 which his house was built never did. The next thing the 
 speaker compared them to was a locust. I didn't think much 
 of locusts ; and I thought I wouldn't care about being like one. 
 But he went on to read : " They have no king, yet they go 
 forth all of them by bands." There were the Congregation- 
 alists, the Presbyterians, the Methodist bands going forth 
 without a king, but by and by our King will come back 
 again, and these bands will fly to Him. " Well, I will be 
 like a locust ; my King is away," I thought. The next com- 
 parison was a spider. I didn't like this at all, but he said 
 if we went into a gilded palace filled with luxury, we might 
 see a spider holding on to something, oblivious to all 
 the luxury below. It was laying hold of the things 
 above. " Well," said I, " I would like to be a spider." I 
 heard this a good many years ago, and I just put the speak- 
 er's name to it, and it makes a sermon. But take your Bibles 
 
Bible study. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 36 
 
 fght 
 al\ 
 
 Uigs 
 I 
 sak- 
 >le8 
 
 and mark them. Don't tliink of wearing them out. It is a 
 rare thing to find a man weuring his JJible out now-a-dnys — 
 and Bibles are cheap, too. You are living in a land where 
 they are plenty. Study them and mark them, and don't be 
 
 afraid of wearing thorn. 
 
 Moody Visits Prang's Chromo Establishment. 
 
 When I went to Boston, I went into Mr. Prang's chromo 
 establishment. I wanted to know how the work was done. 
 He took me to a stone several feet square, where he took 
 the first impression, but when lie took the paper off the stone 
 I could see no sign of a man's face there. '* Wait a little," 
 he said. He took me to another stone, but when the paper 
 was lifted I couldn't see any impression yet. He took me 
 up, up to eight, nine, ten stones, and then I could see just 
 the faintest outlines of a man's face. He went on till he got 
 up to about the twentieth stone, and I could see the impres- 
 sion of a face, but he said it was not very corrcict yet. Well, 
 he went on till he got up, I think, to the twenty-eighth 
 stone, and a perfect face appeared, and it looked as if all it 
 had to do was to speak and it would be human. If you read 
 a chapter of the Bible and don't see anything in it, read it a 
 second time, and if you cannot see anything in it read it a 
 third time. Dig deep. Read it again and again, and even 
 if you have to read it twenty-eight times, do so and you will 
 see the Man Christ Jesus, for He is in every page of the 
 Word. 
 
 Get the Key to Job. 
 
 - An Englishman asked me some time ago : " Do you know 
 much about Job % " " Well, I know a little," I replied. " If 
 you've got the key of Job, you've got the key to the whole 
 Bible." " What? " I replied, " I thought it was a poetical 
 book." " Well," said he, " I will just divide Job into seven 
 heads. The first is the perfect man — untried ; and that is 
 Adam and Eve before they fell. The second head is tried by 
 adversity — Adam after the fall. The third is the wisdom of 
 the world — the three friends who came to try to help Job 
 

 36 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Bihh Study. 
 
 out of his difficulties. Tliey had no power to help hiof. at all. 
 He could stand his scolding witb, but he could not stand them. 
 The fourth head takes the form of the Mediator, and in tho 
 fifth head God speaks at last. He heard Him before by the 
 ear, but he hears Him now by the soul, and ho fell down 
 flat upon his face. A good many men in Chicago are like 
 Job. They think they are mighty good men, but the 
 moment they hear the voice of God they know thoy are 
 sinners, they are in the dust. There isn't much talk about 
 their goodness then. Here he was with his face down. Job 
 learned his lesson. That was the sixth head, and in ^hese 
 heads were the burdens of Adam's sin. The sevcntl" head 
 was when God showed him His face." Well, I leam( *' the 
 key to the Bible. I cannot tell how this helped me. I told 
 it to another man, and he asked me if I ever thought how 
 he got his property back and his sheep back. He gave Job 
 double what he had and gave him ten children besides, so 
 that he should have ten in heaven besides his ten on earth. 
 
 One Book at a time. 
 
 I have found it a good plan to take up one book at a time. 
 It is a good deal better to study one book at a time than to 
 run through the Bible. If we study one book and get its 
 key, it will, perhaps, open up others. Take up the book of 
 Genesis, and you will find eight beginnings ; or, in other 
 words, you pick up the key of several books. The f^ospel 
 was written that man might believe on Jesus Christ, ^nd 
 every chapter speaks of Him. Now, take the boot of 
 Genesis ; it says it is the book of beginnings. That io the 
 key ; then the book of Exodus — it is the book of redemption; 
 that is the key-word of the whole. Take up the l>ook of 
 Leviticus, and we find that it is the book of sacrifices. And 
 so on through all the different books ; you will find each one 
 with a key. Another thing : We must study it unbiased. 
 A great many people believe certain things. They believe 
 in certain creeds and doctrines, and they run through the 
 book to get Scripture in accordance with them. If a man is 
 a Calvinistic man he wantp to find something in accordance 
 with his doctrine. But if w« go to seek truth, th** Spirit of 
 
mbleStiidy. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 87 
 
 ). 
 
 God will come. Don't seek it in the blue light of Presby- 
 terianism, in the red light of Methodism, or in the li^^ht of 
 Episcopalianism, but study it iu the light of Calvary, 
 
 Note What Jesus Says. 
 
 Some people aay to me : " Moody, you don't believe in the 
 flood. AH the scientific men tell us it is irbsurd." Let them 
 tell us. Jesus tells us of it, and I would rather take the 
 word of Jesus than that of any other one. I haven't got 
 mueh respect for those men who dig down for stones with 
 shovels in order to take away the word of God. Men don't 
 believe in the story of Sodom and Gomorrah, but we have 
 it sealed in the New Testament : " As it was in the days of 
 Sodom and Gomorrah." They don't believe in Lot's wife, 
 but he Sf.ys : " llemember Lot's wife." So there is not a 
 thing that men to-day cavil at but the son of God indorses. 
 They don't believe in tlie swallowing of Jonah. They say ic 
 is impossible that a whale could swallow Jonah — its throat 
 is too small. They forget that the whale was prepared for 
 Jonah ; as the coloured woman said : " Why, God could pre- 
 pare a man to swallow a whale, let alone a whale to swallow 
 a man." 
 
 One "Word. 
 
 I remember I took up the word " love," and turned to the 
 Scriptures and studied it, and got so that I felt I loved 
 everybody. I got full of it. When I went on the street I 
 felt as if I loved everybody I saw. It ran out of my 
 fingers. Suppose you take up the subject of love and study 
 it up. You will get so full of it that all you have got to do is 
 to open your lips and a flood of the love of God flows upon 
 the meeting. If you go into a court you will find a lawyer 
 pleading a case. He gets everything bearing upon one 
 point, heaped up so as to carry his argument with all the 
 force he can, in order to convince the jury. Now it seems to 
 me a man should do the same in talking to an audience ; just 
 think that he has a jury before him, and he wants to convict 
 a sinner. If it is love, get all you can upon the subject and 
 talk love, love. 
 
38 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Bible Study. 
 
 The "I Ams," "I Wills," Etc. 
 
 A favourite way to study the Bible with me, is first to take 
 up one expression, and run through the different places where 
 they are found. Take the " I ams " of John : " I am the 
 bread of life ; " "I am the water of life ; " "I am the way, 
 the truth, and the life ; " "I am the resurrection ; " "I am 
 all, and in all." God gives to His children a blank, and on it 
 they can write whatever they most want, and He will fill 
 the bill. And then the promises. A Scotchman found out 
 thirty-one thousand distinct promises in the Word of God. 
 There is not a despondent soul but God has a promise just to 
 suit him. 
 
 I i 
 
 GOLD. 
 
 — ^The best truths are got by digging deep for them. 
 
 — When we know our Bible, then it is that God can 
 use us. 
 
 — When we find a man meditating on the words «f God, 
 my friends, that man is full of boldness, and is successful. 
 
 — When a man is filled with the Word of God you can- 
 not keep him still. If a man has got the Word he must 
 speak or die. 
 
 — Let us have one day exclusively to study and read the 
 Word of God. If we cnn't take time during the week, we 
 will have Sunday iminterrupted. 
 
 — Now, as old Dr. Bonner, of Glasgow, said : " The Lord 
 didn't tell Joshua how to use the sword, but He told him 
 how he should meditate on the Lord day and night, and 
 then he would have good success." 
 
 — One thing I have noticed in studying the Word of God, 
 and that is, when a man is filled with the Spirit, he deals 
 largely with the Word of God, whereas the man who is filled 
 with his own ideas refers rarely to the Word of God. He 
 gets along without it, and you seldom see it mentioned in 
 his discourses. 
 
 c «b Ait* .'.>rif«i .tfei „ 
 
 ^-^^Li^i^ 
 
«^. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 39 
 
 BLIND. 
 
 re 
 
 ilB 
 
 lin 
 
 A Mother's Mistake. 
 
 While I was attending a meeting in a certain city some 
 time ago, a lady came to me and said : "I want you to go 
 home with me ; I have something to say to you." When we 
 reached her home, there were some friends there. After 
 they had retired, she put her arras on the table, and tears 
 began to come into her eyes, but with an effort she repressed 
 her emotion. After a struggle she went on to say that she 
 was going to tell me something which she had never told 
 any other living person. I should not tell it now, but she 
 has gone to another world. She said she had a son iH 
 Chicago, and she was very anxious about him. When he 
 was young he got interested in religion at the rooms of the 
 Young Men's Christian Association. He used to go out in 
 the street and circulate tracts. He was her only son, and 
 she was very ambitious that he should make a name in the 
 world, and wanted him to get into the very highest circles. 
 Oh, what a mistake people make about these highest circles. 
 Society is false ; it is a sham. She was deceived like a good 
 many more votaries of fashion and hunters after wealth at 
 the present time. She thought it was beneath her son to go 
 down and associate with those young men who hadn't much 
 money. She tried to get him away from them, but they hai 
 more influence than she had, and, Anally, to break his whold 
 association, she packed him off to a boarding-school. He 
 went soon to Yale College, and she supposed he got into one 
 of those miserable secret societies there that have ruined so 
 many young men, and the next thing she heard was that the 
 boy had gone astray. 
 
 She began to write letters urging him to come into the 
 kingdom of God, but che heard that he tore the letters up 
 
40 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Blind 
 
 without reading them. She went to him to try and regain 
 whatever influence she possessed over him, but her efforts 
 were useless; and she came home with a broken heart. He 
 left New Haven, and for two years they heard nothing of 
 him. At last they heard he was in Chicago, and his father 
 found him and gave him $30,000 to start in business. They 
 thought it would change him, but it didn't. They asked me 
 when I went back to Chicago to try and use my influence 
 with him. I got a friend to invite him to his house one 
 night, where I intended to meet him, but he heard I was to 
 be there, and did not come near, like a good many other 
 young men, who seem to be afraid of me. I tried many 
 times to reach him, but could not. While I was travelling 
 one day on the New Haven Railroad, I bought a New York 
 paper, and in it I saw a despatch saying he had been drowned 
 in Lake Michigan. His father came on to find his body, 
 and, after considerable searching, they discovered it. All 
 his clothes and his body were covered with sand. The body 
 was taken home to that broken-hearted mother. She said: 
 **If I thought he was in heaven I would have peace." Her 
 disobedience of God's law came back upon her. 
 
 So, my friends, if you have a boy impressed with the 
 gospel, help him to come to Christ. Bring him in the arms 
 of your faith, and He will unite you closer to him. 
 
 "Pull for the Shore." 
 
 Look at that man in a boat on Niagara River. He is 
 only about a mile from the rapids. A man on the bank 
 shouts to him: " Young man, young man, the rapids are not 
 far away; you'd better pull for the shore." "You attend to 
 your own business ; I will take care of myself," he replies. 
 Like a great many people here, and ministers, too, they 
 don't want any evangelist here, don't want any help, how- 
 ever great the danger ahead. On he goes, sitting coolly 
 in his boat. Now he has got a little nearer, and a man 
 from the bank of the river sees his danger, and shouts : 
 "Stranger, you'd better pull for the shore; if you go 
 further, you'll bo lost. You can be saved now if you piUl 
 in." "Mind your business, and you'll have enough to 
 
 
Blind. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 4] 
 
 
 do ; I'll take care of myself." Like a good many men, they 
 are asleep to the danger that's hanging over them while 
 they are in the current. And I say, drinking young man, 
 don't you think you are standing still. You are in the cur- 
 rent, and if you don't pull for a rock of safety you will go 
 over the precipice. On he goes. I can see him in the boat, 
 laughing at the danger. A man on the bank is looking at 
 him, and he lifts up his voice and cries : "Stranger, stranger, 
 pull for the shore ; if you don't, you'll lose your life ; " and 
 the young man laughs at him — mocks him. That is th« way 
 with hundreds in Chicago. If you go to them and point out 
 their danger, they will jest and joke at you. By and by, he 
 says : " I think I hear the rapids — yes, I hear them roar ; " 
 and he seizes his oars and pulls with all his strength, but 
 the current is too great, and nearer and nearer he is drawn 
 on to that abyss, until he gives one unearthly scream, and 
 over he goes. Ah, my friends, this is the case with hun- 
 dreds in this city. They are in the current of riches, of 
 pleasure, of drink, that will take them to the whirlpool. 
 
 A Blind Man Preaches to 3,000,000 People- 
 
 I was at a meeting in London when I was there, and I 
 heard a man speak with wonderful power and earnestness. 
 " Who is that man 1 " I asked, my curiosity being excited. 
 " Why, that is Dr. . He is blind." I felt some inter- 
 est in this man, and at the close of the meeting I sought an 
 interview, and he told me that he had been stricken blind 
 when very young. His mother took him to a doctor, and 
 asked him about his sight. " You must give up all hope," 
 the doctor said. " Your boy is blind, and will be for»ver." 
 " What, do you think my boy will never see ? " asked his 
 mother. " Never, again." The mother took her boy to her 
 bosom and cried : " Oh, my boy, who will take care of you 
 when I am gone 1 Who will look to you 1 " — forgetting the 
 faithfulness of that God she had taught him to love. He 
 became a servant of the Lord, and was permitted to print 
 the Bible in twelve different languages, printed in the raised 
 tetters, so that all the blind people could read the Scriptures 
 ^emselves. He had a congregation, my friends, of three 
 
42 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Blind, 
 
 1 1 
 
 :i 
 
 millions of people, and I think that blind man was one of 
 the happiest beings in all London. He was naturally blind, 
 but he had eyes to his soul, and could see a bright eternity 
 in the future. He had built his foundation upon the living 
 God. We pity those who have not their natural sight ; but 
 how you should pity yourself if you are spiritually blind. 
 
 Money-Blind. 
 
 I heard of a man who had accumulated great wealth, and 
 death came upon him suddenly, and he realized, as the say- 
 ing is, that " there was no bank in the shroud," that he 
 couldn't take anything away with him ; we may have all the 
 money on earth, but we must leave it behind us. He called 
 a lawyer in and commenced to will away his property be- 
 fore he went away. His little girl couldn't understand ex- 
 actly where he was going, and she said : " Father, have you 
 got a home in that land you are going tol" The arrow 
 went down to his soul. " Got a home there 1 " The rich 
 man had hurled away God and neglected to secure a home 
 there for the sake of his money, and he found it was now 
 too late. He was money-mad, he was money-blind. 
 
 GOLD. 
 
 — Now, I am no prophet, nor the son of a prophet, but 
 one thing I can predict, that every one of our new converts 
 that goes to studying his Bible, and loves this book above 
 every other book, is sure to hold out. The world will have 
 no charm for him ; he will get the world under hia feet, be- 
 cause in this book he will find something better than the 
 world can give him. 
 
 — What can botanists tell you of the lily of the valley 1 
 You must study this book for that. What can geologists 
 tell you of the Rock of Ages, or mere astronomers about the 
 Bright Morning Star ] In those pages we find all know- 
 ledge unto salvation ; here we read of the ruin of man by 
 nature, redemption by the blood, and regeneration by the 
 Holy Ghost. These three things run all through and through 
 them. 
 
AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 4a 
 
 THE BLOOD. 
 
 A Mother Dies that her Boy may Live. 
 
 When the California gold fever broke out, a man went 
 there, leaving his wife in New England with his boy. As 
 soon as he gtt on and was successful he was to send for them. 
 It was a long time before he succeeded, but at last he got 
 money enough to send for them. The wife's heart leaped 
 for joy. She took her boy to New York, got on board a 
 Pacific steamer, and sailed away to San Francisco. They 
 had not been long at sea before the cry of " Fire ! fire ! " 
 rang through the ship, and rapidly it gained on them. There 
 was a powder magazine on board, and the captain knew the 
 moment the fire reached the powder, every man, woman, 
 and chUd must perish. They got out the life-boats, but they 
 were too small ! In a minute they were overcrowded. The 
 last one was just pushing away, when the mother pled with 
 them to take her and her boy. " No," they said, " we have 
 got as many as we can hold." She entreated them so 
 earnestly, that at last they said they would take one more. 
 Do you think she leaped into that boat and left her boy to 
 die ] No ! She seized her boy, gave him one last hug, 
 kissed him, and dropped him over into the boat. " My boy," 
 she said, "if you live to see your father, tell him that I died 
 in your place." That is a faint type of what Christ has done 
 for us. He laid down his life for us. He died that we 
 might live. Now will you not love Himi What would 
 you say of that young man if he should speak contemptu- 
 ously of such a mother ! She went down to a watery grave 
 to save her son. Well, shall we speak contemptuously of 
 such a Saviour 1 May God make us loyal to Christ ! My 
 friends, you will need Him one day. You will need Him 
 when you come to cross the swellings of Jordan. You will 
 
44 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 The Blood. 
 
 !■■ 
 
 'i 
 
 need Him when you stand at the bar of God. May God 
 forbid that when death draws nigh it should find you making 
 light of the precious blood of Christ ! 
 
 A Man Drinks up a Farm. 
 
 A few years ago, I was going away to preach one Sunday 
 n .orning, when a young man drove up in front of us. He 
 had an aged woman with him. " Who is that young man V* 
 I asked. " Do you see that beautiful meadow V* said my 
 friend, "and that land there with the house upon it ]" "Yes." 
 " His father drank that all up," said he. Then he went on 
 to tell me all about him. His father was a great drunkard, 
 squandered his property, died, and left his wife in the poor- 
 house. " And that young man," he said, " is one of the 
 finest young men I ever knew. He has toiled hard and 
 earned money, and bought back the land ; he has taken his 
 mother out of the poor-house, and now he is taking her to 
 church." I thought, that is an illustration for me. The 
 first Adam in Eden sold us for naught but the Messiah, the 
 econd Adam, came and bought us back again. The first Adam 
 brought us to the poor-house, as it were ; the second Adam 
 makes us kings and priests unto God. That is redemption. 
 We get in Christ all that Adam lost, and more. Men look 
 on the blood of Christ with scorn and contempt, but the time 
 is coming when the blood of Christ will be worth more than 
 all the kingdoms of the world. 
 
 All Right or All Wrong. 
 
 I remember, when in the old country, a young man came to 
 me — a minister — and said he wanted to talk with me. He 
 said to me : " Mr. Moody, you are either all right and I 
 am all wrong, or else I am right, and you are all wrong." 
 " Well, sir," said I, " you have the advantage of me. You 
 have heard me preach, and I know what doctrines I hold, 
 whereas I have not heard you, and don't know what you 
 preach." "Well," said he, "the difierence between your 
 preaching and mine is that you make out that salva- 
 aon is got by Christ's death, and I make out that it 
 
 ' 
 
 : I 
 
The Blood. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 45 
 
 imeto 
 He 
 
 md I 
 ng. 
 You 
 hold, 
 
 It you 
 your 
 Iva- 
 
 is attained by His life." " Now, v/hat do you do 
 with the passages bearing upon the death 1 " and I 
 quoted the passages, " Without the shedding of blood 
 there is no remission," and "He Himself bore our own sins 
 by His own body on the tree," and asked him what he did 
 with them, for instance. " Never preach them at all." I 
 quoted a number of passages more, and he gave me the 
 same answer. " Well, what do you preach ] " I finally 
 Asked. " Moral essays," he replied. Said I : " Did you 
 ever know anybody to be saved by that kind of thing ; did 
 you ever convert anybody "by them V "I never aimed at 
 that kind of conversion ; I meant to get men to heaven by 
 culture— by refinement." "Well," said I, "if I didn't 
 preach those texts, and only preached culture, the whole 
 thing would be a sham." "And it is a sham to me," was his 
 reply. " I tell you the moment a man breaks away from this 
 doctrine of blood, religion becomes a sham, because the 
 whole teaching of this book is of one story, and this is, that 
 Christ came into the world and died for our sins. 
 
 The Fettered Bird Freed. 
 
 A friend in Ireland once met a little Irish boy who had 
 caught a sparrow. The poor little bird was trembling in his 
 hand, and seemed very anxious to escape. The gentleman 
 begged the boy to let it go, as the bird could not do him any 
 good ; but the boy said he would not, for he had chased it 
 three hours before he could catch it. He tried to reason it 
 out with the boy, but in vain. At last he ofiered to buy the 
 bird ; the boy agreed to the price, and it was paid. Then 
 the gentleman took the poor little thing and held it out on 
 his hand. The boy had been holding it very fast, for the 
 boy was stronger than the bird, just as Satan is stronger than 
 we, and there it sat for a time, scarcely able to realize the 
 fact that it had got liberty ; but in a little while it floM 
 away, ch.'rping, as if to say to the gentleman: " Thank you ! 
 thank you ! you have redeemed me." That is what redemp. 
 tion is — buying back and setting free. So Christ came back 
 to break the fetters of sin, to open the prison doors and set 
 the sinner free. This is the good news, the gospel of Christ : 
 — " Ye are not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver 
 And gold, but with the precioug blood of Christ." 
 
46 
 
 I 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 GOLD, 
 
 The Blood. 
 
 — The most solemn truth in the gospel is that the only 
 thing Christ left down here is His blood. 
 
 — A man who covers up the cross, though lie may be an in- 
 tellectual man, and draw largo crowds, will have no life 
 there, and his church will be but a gilded sepulchre. 
 
 — There is either of two things we must do. One is to 
 send back the message to heaven that we don't want the 
 blood of Christ to cleanse us of our sin, or else accept it. 
 
 — Into every house where the blood was not sprinkled the 
 destroying angel came. But wherever the blood was on 
 door-post and lintel, whether they had worked much, or 
 whether they had worked none, God passed them over. 
 
 — A man who has not realized what the blood has done 
 for him has not the token of salvation. It is told of Julian, 
 "the apostate, that while he was fighting he received an arrow 
 in his side. He pulled it out, and taking a handful of 
 blood threw it into the air and cried : " Galilean, Galilean, 
 thou hast conquered." 
 
 — Look at that Roman soldier as he pushed his spear into 
 the very heart of the God-man ! "What a hellish deed ! But 
 what was the next thing that took place % Blood covered 
 the spear ! Oh! thank God, the blood covers sin. There 
 was the blood covering that spear — the very point of it. 
 The very crowning act of sin brought out the crowning act 
 of love ; the crowning act of wickedness was the crowning 
 act of grace. 
 
 — It is said that old Dr. Alexander, of Princeton College, 
 when a young student used to start out to preaeh, always 
 gave them a piece of advice. The old man would stand 
 with his gray locks and his venerable face and say : " Young 
 man, make much of the blood in your ministry." Now, I 
 have travelled considerable during the past few years, and 
 never met a minister who made much of the blood and much 
 of the atonement but God had blessed his ministry, and sonbi 
 were bom into the light by it. 
 
AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 47 
 
 CHILD STORIES. 
 
 ^llege, 
 Iways 
 [stand 
 ''oung 
 )vr, I 
 I, and 
 lucb 
 Isotila 
 
 Little Moody. 
 
 I remember when I was a boy, I went several miles from 
 home with an older brother. That seemed to me the longest 
 visit of my life. It seemed that I was then further away from 
 home than I had ever been before, or have ever been since. 
 While we were walking down the street we saw an old man 
 coming toward us, and my brother said : " There is a man 
 that will give you a cent. He gives every new boy that 
 comes into this town a cent." That was my fii*st visit to the 
 town, and when the old man got opposite to us he looked 
 around, and my brother not wishing me to lose the cent, and 
 to remind the old man that I had not received it, told him 
 that I was a new boy in the town. The old man taking off 
 my hat, placed his trembling hand on my head, and told me 
 I hau a Father in heaven. It was a kind, simple act, but I 
 feel the pressure of the old man's hand upon my head to-day. 
 You don't know how much you may do by just speaking 
 kindly. 
 
 "Won by a Smile. 
 
 In London, in 1872, one Sunday morning a minister said 
 to me : " I want you to notice that family there in one of the 
 front seats, and when we go home I want to tell you their 
 story." When w<» got home I asked him for the story, and 
 he said : " All that family were won by a smile." " Why," 
 said I, " how's that V " Well," said he, " as I was walking 
 down a street one day I saw a child at a window ; it smiled, 
 and I smiled, and we bowed. So it was the second time ; I 
 bowed, she bowed. It was not long before there was another 
 
48 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Child Stonnt. 
 
 child, and I had got in a habit of looking and bowing, and 
 pretty soon the group grew, and at last, as I went by, a lady 
 was with them. I didn't know what to do. I didn't want 
 to bow to her, but I knew the children expected it, and so 
 I bowed to them all. And the mother saw I was a minis- 
 ter, because I carried a Bible every Sunday morning. 80 
 the children followed me the next Sunday and found I was 
 a minister. And they thought I was the greatest preacher, 
 and their parents must hear me. A minister who is kind to 
 a child and gives him a pat on the head, why, the children 
 will think he is the greatest preacher in the world. Kind- 
 ness goes a great way. And to make a long story shm't, the 
 father and mother and five children were converted, and 
 they are going to join our Church next Sunday." 
 
 Won to Christ by a smile ! We must get the wrinkles out 
 of our brows, and we must have smiling faces. 
 
 A Little Boy's Ezperiencet 
 
 One day as a young lady was walking up the street, she 
 saw a little boy running out of a shoemaker's shop, and 
 behind him was the old shoemaker chasing him with a 
 wooden last in his hand. He had not run far until the last 
 was thrown at him, and he was struck in the back» The 
 boy stopped and began to cry. The Spirit of the Lord 
 touched that young lady's heart, and she went to where he 
 was. She stepped up to hira, and asked him if he was hurt. 
 He told her it was none of her business. She went to work 
 then to win that boy's confidence. She asked him if he went 
 to school. He said: "No." "Well, why don't you goto 
 school V " Don't want to." She asked him if he would not 
 like to go to Sunday school. " If you will come," she said, 
 " I will tell you beautiful stories and read nice books." She 
 coaxed and pleaded with him, and at last said that if he 
 would consent to go, she would meet him on the corner of a 
 street which they should agree upon. He at last consented, 
 and the next Sunday, true to his promise, he waited for her 
 at the place designated, ^he took him by the hand and led 
 him into the Sabbath-school. " Can you give me a place to 
 teach this little boy V she asked of the superintendent. 
 
Child Stones. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 49 
 
 id, 
 he 
 he 
 fa 
 
 3d, 
 
 ler 
 led 
 
 to 
 
 . 
 
 He looked at the boy, but they didn't have any such look- 
 ing little ones in the school. A place was found, however, 
 and she sat down in the cornor and tried to win that soul 
 for Christ. Many would look upon that with contempt, but 
 she had got something to do for the Master. The little boy 
 had never heard anyone sing so sw(;etly before. When ho 
 went home he was asked where he had been. " Been 
 among the angels " he told his mother. He said he had 
 been to the Protestant Sabbath-school, but his father and 
 mother told him he must not go there any more or he would 
 get a flogging. The next Sunday he went, and when he 
 came home he got the promised flogging. He went the 
 second time and got a flogging, and also a third time with 
 th« same result. At last he said to his father : " I wish you 
 would flog me before I go, and then I won't have to think ot 
 it when I am there." The father said : "If you go to that 
 Sabbath-school again I will kill you." It was the father's 
 custom to send his son out on the street to sell articles to 
 the passers-by, and he told the boy tiiat he might have the 
 profits of what he sold on Saturday. The little fellow has- 
 tened to the young lady's house and said to her : " Father 
 said that he would give me every Saturday to myself, and if 
 you will just teach me, then I will come to your house every 
 Saturday afternoon," I wonder how many young ladies 
 there are that would give up their Saturday afternoons just 
 to lead one boy into the kingdom of God. Every Saturday 
 afternoon that little boy was there at her house, and she 
 tried to tell him the way to Christ. She laboured with him, 
 rnd at last the light of God's Spirit broke upon his heart. 
 
 One day while he was selling his wares at the railroad 
 station a train of cars approached unnoticed and passed over 
 both his legs. A physician was summoned, and the first thing 
 after he arrived, the little sufferer looked up into his face 
 and said : "Doctor, will I live to get home 1" ** No," said 
 the doctor, " you are dying." " Will you tell my mother 
 and father that I died a Christian ? " They bore home the 
 boy's corpse, and with it the last message that he died a 
 Christian. Oh, what a noble work was the young lady's in 
 saving that little wanderer ! How precious the remembrance 
 to l^er 1 When she goes to heaven she will not be a stranger 
 
 4 
 
 i 
 
30 
 
 MOODY*a ANECDOTES Child Storiei 
 
 there. H« will take her by the hand and lead her to the 
 throne of Christ. She did the work cheerfully. Oh, may 
 God teach us what our work is, that we may do it for His 
 glory. 
 
 Love. 
 
 In our city a few years ago there was a little boy who 
 w«nt to one of the mission Sundav schools. His father 
 moved to another part of the city about five miles away, and 
 every Sunday that boy came past thirty or forty Sunday 
 schools to the one he attended. And one Sunday a lady who 
 was out collecting scholars for a Sunday school met him and 
 asked why he went so far, past so many schools. " There 
 are plenty of others," said she, "just as good." He said : 
 "They may be as good, but they are not so good for me." 
 " Why not ? " she asked. " Because they love a fellow over 
 there," he answered. Ah 1 love won him. " Because they 
 love a fellow over there ! " How easy it is to reach people 
 through love I Sunday school teachers should win the aflec- 
 tiona of their scholars if they wish to lead them Christ. 
 
 A Little Boy Converts His Mother. 
 
 I remember when on the North Side I tried to reach a 
 
 family time and again and failed. One night in the meeting, 
 
 I noticed one of the little boys of that family. He hadn't 
 
 come for any good, however; he was sticking pins in the backs 
 
 of the other boys. I thought if I could get hold of him it 
 
 would do good. I used always to go to the door and shake 
 
 hands with the boys, and when I got to the door and saw this 
 
 little boy coming out, I shook hands with him, and patted 
 
 him on the head, and said I was glad to see him and 
 
 hoped he would come again. He hung his head and went 
 
 away. The next night, however, he came back, and he 
 
 behaved better than he did the previous night. He 
 
 came two or three times after, and then asted us to pray for 
 
 him that he might become a Christian. That was a happy 
 
 oight for me. He became a Christian, And a good one. One 
 
 
 ^. 
 
Child stories. AND ILLUHTBATIONS. 
 
 61 
 
 3h a 
 ting, 
 idn't 
 acks 
 m it 
 ake 
 this 
 tted 
 and 
 ent 
 he 
 He 
 for 
 
 >py 
 
 night I saw him weeping. I wondered if hia old temper had 
 got hold of him again, and when he got up I wondered what 
 he was going to say. " I wish you woukl pray for my 
 mother," he said. When the niefstiug was over I went to 
 him and asked : " Have you ever spoken to your uiotlier or 
 tried to pray with her?" "Well, you know, Mr. Moody," 
 he replied, " I never had an op|)ortunity ; she don't believe, 
 and won't hear me." " Now," I said, "I want you to talk 
 to your mother to-night." For years I had been trying to 
 reach her and couldn't do it. 
 
 So I urged him to talk to her that night and 1 said : " I 
 will pray for you both." When he got to the sitting-room 
 he found some people there, and he sat waiting for an oppor- 
 tunity, when his mother said it was time for him to go to 
 bed. He went to the door undecided. He took a step, 
 stopped, and turned around, and hesitated for a minute, 
 then ran to his mother and threw his arms around her neck, 
 and buried his face in her bosom. " What is the matter]" 
 she asked — she thougl't he was sick. IJetween his sobs he 
 told his mother how .or live weeks he had wanted to be » 
 Christian ; how he had stopped swearing ; how he was try- 
 ing to be obedient to her, and how happy he would be if she 
 would be a Christian, and then went off' to bed. She sat for 
 a few minutes, but couldn't stand it, and went up to his 
 room. When she got to the door she heard him weeping 
 and praying : " Oh, God, convert my dear mother." She 
 came down again, but couldn't sleep that night. Next day 
 she told the boy to go and ask Mr. Moody to come over and 
 see her. He called at my place of business — I was in busi- 
 ness then — and I went over as quick as I could. I found 
 her sitting in a rocking-chair, weeping. " Mr. Moody," she 
 said, " I want to become a Christian." " What has brought 
 that change over you, I thought you didn't believe in it V 
 Then she told me how her boy had come to her, and how she 
 hadn't slept any all night, and how her sin rose up before 
 her like a dark mountain. The next Sunday that boy came 
 and led that mother into the Sabbuth-school, and she became 
 a Christian worker. 
 
 Oh, little children, if you find Christ, tell it to your fathers 
 and mothers. Throw your arms around theii* necks and lead 
 them to Jesus. 
 
1^2 
 
 MOOD Y *S ANECDOTES Child Stones. 
 
 h 
 
 A Faher's Mistake. 
 
 There is a little story that has gone the round of the Am- 
 erican press that made a great impression upon me as a 
 father. A father took his little child out into the field one 
 Sabbath, and, it being a hot day, he lay down under a 
 beautiful shady tree. The little child ran about gathering 
 wild flowers and little blades of grass, and coming to its 
 father and saying : " Pretty ! pretty !" At last the father 
 fell asleep, and while he was sleeping the little child wan- 
 dered away. When he awoke, his first thought was, 
 " Where is my child 1" He looked all around, but he could 
 not see him. He shouted at the top of his voice, but all he 
 heard was the echo of his own voice. Kunning to a little 
 hill, he looked around and shouted again. No response ! 
 Then going to a precipice at some distance, he looked down, 
 and there, upon the rocks and briars, he saw the mangled 
 form of his loved child. He rushed to the spot, took up the 
 lifeless corpse, and hugged it to his bosom, and accused him- 
 self of being the murderer of his child. While he was 
 sleeping his child had wandered over the precipice. 1 
 thought as I heard that, what a picture of the Church of 
 God. 
 
 How many fathers and mothers, how many Christian men, 
 are sleeping now while their children wander over the ter- 
 rible precipice right into the bottomleps pit. Father, where 
 is your boy to-night ]" 
 
 A Boy's Mistake— A Bad Reconciliation* 
 
 There was an Englishman who had an only son ; and only 
 sons are often petted, and humoured, and ruined. This boy 
 became very headstrong, and very often he and his father had 
 trouble. One day they had a quarrel, and the father was 
 very angry, and so was the son ; and the father said he 
 wished the boy would leave home and never come back. The 
 boy said he would go, and would not come into his father's 
 house again till he sent for him. The father said he would 
 never send for him. Well, away went the boy. But when 
 a father gives up a boy, a mother does not. You mothers 
 
Child Stones. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 63 
 
 lad 
 ras 
 he 
 :he 
 's 
 lid 
 ^en 
 3rs 
 
 i 
 
 will understand that, but the fathers may not. You know 
 there is no love on earth so strong as a mother's love. A 
 great many things may separate a man and his wife ; a great 
 many things may separate a father from his son ; but there 
 is nothing in the wide world that can ever separate a true 
 mother from her child. To be sure, there are some mothers 
 that have drunk so much liquor that they have drunk up all 
 their affection. But I am talking about a true mother ; and 
 she would never cast off her boy. 
 
 Well, the mother began to write and plead with the boy to 
 write to his father first, and he would forgive him ; but the 
 boy said: " I will never go home till father asks me." Then 
 she plead with the father, but the father said: " No, I will 
 never ask him." At last the mother came down to her sick- 
 bed, broken-hearted, and when she was given up by the 
 physicians to die, the husband, anxious to gratify her last 
 wish, wanted to know if there was nothing he could do for 
 her before she died. The mother gave him a look ; he well 
 knew what it meant. Then she said: " Yes, there is one 
 thing you can do. You can send for my boy. That is the 
 only wish on earth you can gratify. If you do not pity him 
 and love him when I am dead and gone, who will ]" "Well," 
 said the father, " I will send word to him that you want to 
 see him." " No," she says, " you know he will not come for 
 me. If ever I see him you must send for him." 
 
 At last the father went to his office and wrote a dispatch 
 in his own name, asking the boy to come home. As soon as 
 he got the invitation from his father he started off to see his 
 dying mother. When he opened the door to go in he found 
 his mother dying, and his father by the bedside. The father 
 heard the door open, and saw the boy, but instead of going 
 to meet him, he went to another part of the room, and refused 
 to speak to him. His mother seized his hand — how she had 
 longed to press it ! She kissed him, and then said: " Now, 
 my son, just speak to your father. You speak first, and it 
 t)l will be over." But the boy said: " No, mother, I will not 
 speak to him until he speaks to me." She took her hus- 
 band's hand in one hand and the boy's in the other, and 
 spent her dying moments in trying to bring about a recon- 
 ciliatioxL Then just as she was expiring — she could not 
 
64 
 
 MOODTS ANECDOTES Child Stories, 
 
 speak — so sh e put the hand of the wayward boy into the 
 hand of the father, and passed away ! The boy looked at the 
 mother, and the father at the wife, and at last the father's 
 heart broke, and he opened his arms, and took that boy to 
 his bosom, and by that body they were reconciled. Sinner, 
 that is only a faint type, a poor illustration, because God ia 
 not angry with you. 
 
 I bring you to-night to the dead body of Christ. I ask 
 you to look at the wounds in his hands and feet, and the 
 wound in his side. And I ask you: " Will you not be recon- 
 ciled r 
 
 Moody and his Little Willie. 
 
 I said to my little family, one morning, a few weeks be- 
 fore the Chicago tire: " I am coming home this afternoon to 
 give you a ride." My little boy clapped his hands. " Oh, 
 papa, will you take me to see the bears in Lincoln Park % " 
 " Yes." You know boys are very fond of seeing bears. I 
 had not been gone long when my little boy said: " Mamma, 
 I wish you would get me ready." " Oh," she said, "it will 
 be a long time before papa comes." " But I want to get 
 ready, mamma." At last he was ready to have the ride, 
 face washed, and clothes all nice and clean. " Now, you 
 must take good care and not get yourself dirty again," said 
 mamma. Oh, of course he was going to take care ; he wasn't 
 going to get diity. So off he ran to watch for me. How- 
 ever, it was a long time yet until the afternoon, and after a 
 little he began to play. When I got home, I found him out- 
 side, with his face all covered with dirt. " I can't take you 
 *« +1,^ T>«.i. ^-i,™*^ ,„n^ w;ii;«»5' "Why, papal You said 
 
 to the Park that 
 you would take 
 
 Willie.' 
 
 way, 
 
 me." "Ah, but I can't; you're all 
 over mud. I couldn't be seen with such a dirty little 
 boy." " W^hy, I'se clean, papa ; mamma washed me." 
 " Well," you've got dirty since. But he began to cry, 
 and I could not convince him that he was dirty. " I'se 
 clean; mamma washed me !" he cried. Do you think 
 I argued with him I No. I just took him up in my arms, and 
 carried him into the house, and showed him his face in tho 
 
 I 
 
Child Stories, AND ILL USTBA TI0N8. 
 
 55 
 
 looking-glas. He had not a word to say. He could not take 
 my word for it ; but one look at the glass was enough ; he 
 saw it for himself. He didn't say he wasn't diity after 
 that! 
 
 Now the looking-gla^d showed him that his face was dirty 
 — hut I did not take ^Jie looking-glass to wash it ; of course 
 not. Yet that is j jst what thousands of people do. The 
 law is the looking-glass to see ourselves in, to show us how 
 vile and worthless we are in the sight of God; but they take 
 the law and try to wash themselves with it. 
 
 Jesus ** Wants them All to Ome " 
 
 I heard of a Sunday-school concert at which a little child 
 of eight years was going to recite. Her mother had taught 
 her, and when the night came the little thing was trembling 
 so she could scarcely speak. She commenced : " Jesus said," 
 and completely broke down. Again she tried it : " Jesus 
 said suffer," but she stopped once more. A third attempt 
 was made by her : " Suffer little children — and don't anybody 
 stop them, for He wants them all to come," and that is the 
 truth. There is not a child who has a parent in the Taber- 
 nacle but He wants, and if you but bring them in the arms 
 of your faith and ask the Son of God to bless them and train 
 them in the knowledge of God, and teach them as you walk 
 your way, as you lie down at night, as you rise up in the 
 mominsf, they will be blessed. 
 
 n 
 
 Never to See its Mother. 
 
 I was in an infirmary not long since, and a mother brought 
 a little child in. She said : " Doctor, my little child's eyes 
 bave not been opened for several days, and I would just like 
 jTOU to do something for them." The doctor got some oint- 
 ment and put it first on one and then on the other, and just 
 pulled them open. " Your child is blind," said the doctor ; 
 " perfectly blind ; it will never see again." At first the 
 mother couldn't tak^ it in, but after a little she cast an ap- 
 pealing look upon that physician, and in a voice full of emo- 
 
 1 
 
56 
 
 MOODTS ANECDOTES Child Stories. 
 
 I ' 
 
 tion said: " Doctor, you don't mean to say that my child will 
 never see again V " Yes," replied the doctor, " your child 
 has lost its sight, and will never see again." And the 
 mother just gave a scream, and drew that child to her bo- 
 som. " my darling child," sobbed the woman, " are you 
 never to see the mother that gave you birth ? Never to see 
 the world again ?" I could not keep back the tears when I 
 saw the terrible agony of that woman when she realized the 
 misfortune that had come upon her child. That was a ter- 
 rible calamity, to grope in total darkness through this world; 
 never to see the faces of loved ones; but what was it in com- 
 parison to the loss of a soul 1 I would rather have my eyes 
 plucked out of my head and go down to my grave in total 
 blindness than lose my soul. 
 
 A Little Child Converts an Infidel* 
 
 I rember hearing of a Sabbath-school teacher who had 
 led every one of her children to Christ. She was a faithful 
 teacher. Then she tried to get her children to go out and 
 bring other children into the school. One day one of them 
 came and said she had been trying to get the children of a 
 family to come to the school, but the ftither was an infidel, 
 and he wouldn't allow it. " What is an infideH" asked the 
 child. She had never heard of an infidel before. The 
 teacher went on to tell her what an infidel man was, and 
 she was perfectly shocked. A few mornings after the girl 
 happened to be going past the post-office on her way to school, 
 and she saw the infidel father coming out. She went up to 
 him and said : " Why don't you love Jesus?" If it had been 
 a man who had said that to him, probably he would have 
 knocked him down. He loooked at her and walked on. A sec- 
 ond time she put the question: " Why don't you love Jesusi" 
 He put out his hand to put her gently away from him,when,on 
 looking down, he saw her tears. " Please, sir, tell me why 
 you don't love Jesus V He pushed her aside and away he 
 went. When he got to his office he couldn't get this ques- 
 tion out of his mind. All the letters seemed to read: " Why 
 don't you love Jesus 1" All men in his place of business 
 
 

 Child stories. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 57 
 
 seemed to say: " Why don't you love Jesus ]" When he 
 tried to write, his pen seemed to shape the words: " Why 
 don't you love Jesus V He couldn't rest, and on the streets 
 he went to mingle with the business men, but he seemed to 
 hear a voice continually asking him: " Why don't you love 
 Jesus f He thought when night came and he got home 
 with his family, he would forget it ; but he couldn't. He 
 complained that he wasn't well, and went to bed. But when 
 he laid his head on the pillow that voice kept whispering: 
 " Why don't you love Jesus V He couldn't sleep. By-and- 
 by, about midnight, he got up and said: " I will get a Bible 
 and find where Christ contradicts himself, and then I'll have 
 a reason," and he turned to the book of John. My friends, 
 if you want a reason for not loving Christ, don't turn to 
 John. He knew Him too long. I don't believe a man can 
 read the gospel of John without being turned to Christ. 
 Wei), he read through, and found no reason why he shouldn't 
 love Him, but he found many reasons why he should. He 
 read this book, and before morning he was on his knees, and 
 that question put by that little child led to his conversion. 
 
 The Dying Child. 
 
 A lady had a little child that was dying. She thought it 
 was resting sweetly in the arms of Jesus. She went into 
 the room and the child asked her : " What are those clouds 
 and mountains that I see so dark T* " Why, Eddy," said 
 his mother, "there are no clouds or mountains, you must be 
 mistaken." " Why, yes, I see great mountains and dark 
 clouds, and I want you to take me in your arms and carry 
 me over the mountains." " Ah," said the mother, *' you 
 must pray to Jesus, He will carry you safely," and, my 
 friends, the sainted mother, the praying wife, may come to 
 your bedside and wipe the damp sweat from your brow, but 
 they cannot carry you over the Jordan when the hour 
 comes. This mother said to her little boy: " I am afraid 
 that it is unbelief that is coming upon you, my child, and 
 you must pray that the Lord will be with you in your dying 
 momenti." And the two prayed, but the boy turned to her 
 
/ 
 
 58 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Child Stones. 
 
 and said t " Don't you hear the angels, mother, over the 
 mountains, and calling for me, and I cannot go 1" "My 
 dear boy, pray to Jesus, and He will come ; He only can 
 take you." And the boy closed his eyes and prayed, and 
 when he opened them a heavenly smile overspread his face 
 as he said: " Jesus has come to carry me over the mountains." 
 Dear sinner, Jesus is ready and willing to carry you over 
 the mountains of sin, and over your mountains of unbelief. 
 Give yourself to Him. 
 
 The Finest Looking Little Boy Mr. Moody Ever Saw. 
 
 A few years ago I was in a town down in our State, the 
 guest of a family that had a little boy about thirteen years, 
 who did not bear the family name, yet was treated like the 
 rest. Every night when he retired, the lady of the house 
 kissed him and treated him in every respect like all the other 
 children. I said to the lady of the house: " I don't under- 
 stand it." I think he was the finest looking boy I have ever 
 seen. I said to her: " I don't understand it." She says: 
 " I want to tell you about that boy. That boy is the son of 
 a missionary. His father and mother were missionaries in 
 India, but they found they had got to bring their children 
 back to this country to educate them. So they gave up their 
 mission field and came back to educate their children and to 
 find some missionary work to do in this country. But they 
 were not prospered here as they had been in India, and the 
 father said: ** I will go back to India ;" and the mother said: 
 " If Grod has called you to go, I am sure it will be my duty 
 to go, and my privilege to go, and I will go with you." The 
 father said: " You have never been separated from the 
 children, and it will be hard for you to be separated from 
 them ; perhaps you had better stay and take care of them.* 
 
 But after prayer they decided to leave their children to be 
 educated, and they left for India. This lady heard of it and 
 sent a letter to the parents, in which she stated if they left 
 one child at her house she would treat it like one of her own 
 children. She said the mother came and spent a few days 
 at her house, and being satisfied that her boy would receive 
 
 \ 
 
«'1 
 
 ChUd stones. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 6d 
 
 
 proper care, consented to leave him, and the night before she 
 was to leave him, the missionary said to the Western lady : 
 " I want to leave my boy to-morrow morning without a tear;" 
 said she, "I may never see him again." But she didn't 
 want him to think she was weeping for anything she was 
 doing for the Master. The lady said to herself : " She won't 
 leave that boy without a tear." But the next day when the 
 carriage drove up to the door, the lady went up stairs and 
 she heard the mother in prayer, crying : " O God, give me 
 strength for this hour. Help me to go away from my boy 
 without a tear." When she came down there was a smile 
 upon her face. She hugged him and she kissed him, but 
 she smiled as she did it. She gave up all her nve or six 
 children without shedding a tear, went back to India and in 
 about a year there came a voice : " Come up hither." Do 
 you think she would be a stranger in the Lord's world V* 
 Don't you think she will be known there as a mother that 
 loved her child ? 
 
 <( 
 
 Emma, this is Papa's Friend." 
 
 A gentleman one day came to my office for the purpose of 
 getting me interested in a young man who had just got out 
 of the penitentiary. " He says," said the gentleman, " he 
 don't want to go to the office, but I want your permission to 
 bring him in and introduce him." I said : " Bring him in." 
 The gentleman brought him in and introduced him, and I 
 took him by the hand and told him I was glad to see him. 
 I invited him up to my house, and when I took him into ray 
 family I introduced him as a friend. When my little 
 daughter came into the room, I said : " Emma, this is papa's 
 friend." And she went up and kissed him, and the man 
 sobbed aloud. After the child left the room, I said : " What 
 is the matter 1" " O sir," he said, " I have not had a kiss 
 for years. The last kiss I had was from my mother, and she 
 was dying. I thought I would never have another one 
 again." His heart was broken. 
 
60 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Child Storiei 
 
 Moody's Little Emma. 
 
 I remember one time my little girl was teasing her mother 
 to get her a muff, and so one day her mother brought a muff 
 home, and, although it was storming, she very naturally 
 wanted to go out in order to try her new muff. So she tried 
 to get me to go out with her. I went out with her, and I 
 said : " Emma, better let me take your hand." She wanted 
 to keep her hands in her muff, and so she refused :o take my 
 hand. Well, by and by she came to an icy place, her little 
 feet slipped, and down she went. When I helped her up 
 she said : " Papa, you may give me your little finger." " No, 
 my daughter, just take my hand." " No, no, papa, give me 
 your little finger." Well, I gave my finger to her, and for 
 a little way she got along nicely, but pretty soon we came to 
 another icy place, and again she fell. This time she hurt 
 herself a little, and she said : ** Papa, give me your hand," 
 and I gave her my hand, and closed my fingers about her 
 wrist, and held her up so that she could not fall. Just so 
 Gk)d is our keeper. He is wiser than we. '' 
 
 Little Jimmy- 
 
 A friend of mine in Chicago took his Sabbath -school out 
 on the cars once. A little boy was allowed to sit on the 
 platform of the car, when by some mischance he fell, and the 
 whole train passed over him. They had to go on a half a mile 
 before they could stop. They went back to him and found 
 that the poor little fellow had been cut and mangled all 
 to pieces. Two of the teachers went back with the remains 
 to Chicago. Then came the terrible task of telling the 
 parents about it. When they got to the house they dared 
 not go in. They were waiting there for five minutes before 
 any one had the courage to tell the story. But at last they 
 ventured in. They found the family at dinner. The father 
 was called out — they thought they would tell the father 
 first. He came out with the napkin in his hand. My friend 
 said to him : " I have got very bad news to tell you. Your 
 little Jimmy has got run over by the cars." The poor 
 man turned deathly pale and rushed into the room oryinff 
 
 ■k\ 
 
Child Stories. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 61 
 
 out : " Dead, dead." The mother sprang to her feet and 
 came out to the sitting-room where tlio teachers were. When 
 she heard the sad story she Hiinted dead away at their feet. 
 "Moody," said my friend, " I woukln't be the messenger of 
 such tidings again if you wouhl give me the whole of Chicago. 
 I never suffered so much." I have got a son dearer to me 
 than my life, and yet I would rather have a train a mile 
 long run over him than that he should die without God and 
 without hope. What is the loss of a child to the loss of a 
 soull 
 
 Stubborn Little Sammie* 
 
 At one time my sister had trouble with her little boy, and 
 the father said: " Why, Sammy, you must go now and ask 
 your mother's forgiveness." The little fellow said he 
 wouldn't. The father says : " You must. If you don't go 
 and ask your mother's forgiveness, I shall have to undress 
 you and put you to bed." He was a bright, nervous little 
 fellow, never still a moment, and the father thought he 
 would have such a dread of being undressed and put to bed. 
 But the little fellow wouldn't, so they undressed him and 
 put him to bed. The father went to his business, and when 
 he came home at noon he said to his wife : " Has Sammy 
 asked your forgiveness % " " No," she said : " he hasn't." 
 So the father Went to him and said : " Why, Sammy, why 
 don't you ask your mother's forgiveness 1 " The little fellow 
 shook his head : " Won't do it." " But, Sammy, you have 
 got to." " Couldn't." The father went down to his office, 
 stayed all the afternoon, and when he came home he asked 
 his wife : " Has Sammy asked your forgiveness 1 " " No, I 
 took something up to him and tried to have him eat, but he 
 wouldn't." So the father went up to see him, and said : 
 " Now, Sammy, just ask your mother's forgiveness, and you 
 may be dressed and come down to supper with us." 
 " Couldn't do it." The father coaxed, but the little fellow 
 " couldn't do it." That was all they could get out of him. 
 You know very well he could, but he didn't want to. Now, 
 the hardest thing a man has to do is to become a Chiistian, 
 
 II 
 
6j 
 
 MOODTS ANECDOTES Child Stones. 
 
 i> 
 
 and it is the easiest. That may seem a contradiction, but it 
 isn't. The hard point is because he don't want to. 
 
 The hardest thing for a man to do is to give up his will. 
 That night they retired, and they thought surely early in 
 the morning he will be ready to ask his mother's forgive- 
 ness. The father went to him — that was Friday morning — 
 to see if he was ready to ask his mother's forgiveness, but 
 he "couldn't." The father and mother felt so bad about it 
 they couldn't eat ; they thought it was to darken their whole 
 life. Perhaps that boy thought that father and mother 
 didn't love him. Just what many sinners think, be causb 
 God won't let them have their own way. The father went 
 to his business, and when he came home he said to his wife: 
 "Has Sammy asked your forgiveness?" "No." So he 
 went to the little fellow and said : " Now, Sammy, are you 
 not going to ask your mother's forgiveness 1 " " Can't," and 
 that was all they could get out of him. The father couldn't 
 eat any dinner ; it was like death in the house. It seemed 
 as if the boy was going to conquer his father and mother. 
 Instead of his little will being broken, it looked very much 
 as if he was going to break theirs. Late Friday afternoon, 
 " Mother, mother, forgive," says Sammy — "me." And the 
 little fellow said " me," and he sprang to his feet and said: 
 " I have said it, I have said it. Now dress me, and take 
 me down to see father. He will be so glad to know I have 
 said it." And she took him down, and when the little fel- 
 low came in he said : " I've said it, I've said it." 
 
 Oh, my friends, it is so easy to say : " I will arise and go 
 to my God." It is the most reasonable thing you can do. 
 Isn't it an unreasonable thing to hold out 1 Come right to 
 God just this very hour. " Believe on the Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and thou shalt be saved." 
 
 Spurgeon and the Little Orphan. 
 
 While we were in London, Mr. Spurgeon one day took 
 Mr. Sankey and myself to his orphan asylum, and he was 
 telling about them — that some of them had aunts and some 
 aousins, and that every boy had some friend that took ^ 
 
 iilikiy. 
 
 '«5i\^V:-^Jitf=J-..'_-.(>l.'tf A'iw '■! ..:a^.> 
 
Child Stories. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 63 
 
 look 
 
 was 
 
 ome 
 
 an 
 
 interest in him, and oame to see him and gave him a little 
 pocket money, and one day he said while he stood there, a 
 little boy came up to him and said: " Mr. Spurgeon, let me 
 speak to you," and the boy sat down between Mr. Spurgeon 
 and the elder, who was with the clergyman, and said : " Mr. 
 Spurgeon, suppose your father and mother were dead, and 
 you didn't have any cousins, or aunts, or uncles, or friends 
 to come and give you pocket money, and give you presents, 
 don't you think you would feel bad — because that's me !" 
 Said Mr. Spurgeon: " The minute he asked that, I put my 
 ripht hand down into my pocket and took out the money." 
 Because that's me ! And so with the Gospel j we must say 
 to those who have sinned, the Gospel is offered to them. 
 
 A Child Looking for its Lost Mother. 
 
 A little child, whose mother was dying, was taken away 
 to live with some friends because it was thought she did not 
 understand what death is. All the while the child wanted 
 to go home and see her mother. At last, when the funeral 
 was over, and she was taken home, she ran all over the 
 house, searching the sitting-room, the parlour, the library, 
 and the bedrooais. She went from one end of the house to 
 the other, and when she could not find her mother, she 
 wished to be taken back to where they brought her from. 
 Home had lost its attractions for the child when her mother 
 was not there. My friends, the great attraction in heaven 
 will not be its pearly gates, its golden streets, nor its choir 
 of angels, but it will be Christ. Heaven would be no heaven 
 if Christ were not there. But we know that He is at the 
 right hand of the Father, and these eyes shall gaze on Him 
 by-gnd-by ; and we shall be satisfied when we awake with 
 Hb Ukeneaa 
 
MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 CHRIST SAVES. 
 
 Moody in Prison* 
 
 I have good news to tell you — Christ is come after you. 
 I was at the Fulton-street prayer-meeting, a good many 
 years ago, one Saturday night, and when the meeting was 
 over, a man came to me and said: " I would like to have you 
 go down to the city prison to-morrow, and preach to the 
 prisoners. I said I would be very glad to go. There was 
 no chapel in connection with that prison, and I was to preach 
 to them in their cells. I had to stand at a little iron rail- 
 ing and talk down a great, long, narrow passage-way, to some 
 three or four hundred of them, I suj)pose, all out of sigh*. It 
 was pretty difficult work ', I never preached to the bare walls 
 before. When it was over I thought I would like to see to 
 whom I had been preaching, and how they had received the 
 gospel. I went to the fii'st door, where the inmates could 
 have heard me best, and looked in at a little window, and 
 there were some men playing cards. I suppose they had 
 been playing all the while. " How is it with you here ]" I 
 said. " Well, stranger, we don't want you to get a bad idea 
 of us. False witnesses swore a lie, and that is how we are 
 here." " Oh," I said, " Christ cannot save anybody hei-e ; 
 there is nobody lost." I went to the next cell. " Well, 
 friend, how is it with you ?" " Oh," said the prisoner, " the 
 man that did the deed looked very much like me, so they 
 caught me and I am here." He was innocent, too ! I 
 passed along to the next cell. " How is it with you ? " 
 " Well, we got into bad company, and the man that did it 
 got clear, and we got taken up, but we never did anything." 
 I went along to the next cell. " How is it with you 1" 
 " Our trial comes on next week, but they have nothing 
 •gainst us, and we'll get free." I went round to nearly every 
 cell, but the answer was always the same — they had never 
 
Ohrist Savet. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 6« 
 
 done anything. Why, I never saw so many innocent men 
 together in my life. There was nobody to blame but the 
 magistrates, according to their way of it. These men were 
 wrapping their filthy rags of self-rightousness about them. 
 And that has been the story for six thousand years. I got 
 discouraged as I went through the prison, on, and on, and 
 on, cell after cell, and every man had an excuse. If he 
 hadn't one, the devil helped him to make one. I had got almost 
 through the prison, when I came to a cell and found a man 
 with his elbows on his knees, and his head in his hands. 
 Two little streams of tears were running down his cheeks ; 
 they did not come by drops that time. 
 
 " What's the trouble 1" I said. He looked up, the pic- 
 ture of remorse and despair. " Oh, my sins are more than 
 I can bear." " Thank God for that," I replied. " What," 
 said he, " you are the man that has been preaching to us, 
 ain't youl" " Yes." " I think you said you were a fi-iend ?" 
 " I am." " And yet you are glad that my sins are more 
 than I can bear !" " I will explain," I said ; " if your sins 
 are more than you can bear, won't you cast them on One 
 who will bear them for you V " Who's that V " The Lord 
 Jesus." " He won't bear my sins." " Why noti" •* I have 
 sinned against Him all my life." " I don't care if you have ; 
 the blood of Jesus Christ, God's Son, cleanses from all sin." 
 Then I told him how Christ had come to seek and save that 
 which was lost ; to open the prison doors and set the captive 
 free. It was like a cup of refreshment to find a man who 
 believed he was lost, so I stood there, and held up a cruci- 
 fied Saviour to him. " Christ was delivered for our offen- 
 ces, died for our sins, rose again for our justification." For 
 a long time the man could not believe that such a miserable 
 wretch could be saved. He went on to enumerate his sins, 
 and I told him that the blood of Christ could cover them all. 
 After I had talked with him I said: " Now let us pray." 
 He got down on his knees inside the cell, and I got down 
 outside and said: " You pray." " Why," he said, " it would 
 be blasphemy for me to call on God." " You call on CJod," 
 I said. He knelt down, and, like the poor publican, he 
 lifted up his voice and said: " God be merciful to me, a vile 
 wretch 1" I put my hand through the window, and as I 
 
66 
 
 MOODTS ANECDOTES Christ Save9. 
 
 I 
 
 shook hands with him a tear fell on my hand that burned 
 down into my soul. It was a tear of repentance. He be- 
 lieved he was lost. Then I tried to get him to believe that 
 Christ had com^ to save him. I left him still in darkness. 
 " I will be at the hotel," I said, " between nine and ten 
 o'clock, and I will pray for you." Next morning I felt so 
 much interested, that I thought I must see him before I 
 went back to Chicago. No sooner had my oye lighted on 
 his face, than I saw that remorse and despair had fled away, 
 and his countenance was beaming with celestial light ; the 
 tears of joy had come into his eyes, and the tears of despair 
 were gone. The Sun of Righteousness had broken out 
 across his path ; his soul was leaping within him for joy ; 
 he had received Christ as Zaccheus did — joyfully. " TelJ 
 me about it," I said. " Well, I do not know what time it 
 was ; I think it was about midnight. I had been in dis- 
 tress a long time, when all at once my great burden fell off, 
 and now, I believe I am the happiest man in New York." 
 I think he was the happiest man I saw from the time I left 
 Chicago till I got back again. His face was lighted up 
 with the light that comes from the celestial hills. I bade 
 him good-bye, and I expect to meet him in another world. 
 Can you tell me why the Son of God came down to that 
 prison that night, and, passing cell after cell, went to that 
 one, and set the captive free ? It was because the man be- 
 lieved he was lost. 
 
 A Father's Love for his Boy 
 
 A number of years ago, before any railway came into Chi- 
 cago, they used to bring in the grain from the Western prai- 
 ries in waggons for hundreds of miles, sc as to have it 
 shipped off by the lakes. There was a father who had a 
 large farm out there, and who used to preach the gospel as 
 well as to attend to his farm. One day when church business 
 engaged him, he sent his eon to Chicago with grain. 
 He waited and waited for his boy to return, but he 
 did not come home. At last he could wait no k>n- 
 ger, ao he saddled his horse and rode to the place where hia 
 
ves. 
 
 ned 
 
 be- 
 bhat 
 Less. 
 
 ten 
 b so 
 )rel 
 d on 
 way, 
 ; the 
 spair 
 
 out 
 
 joy; 
 ' Tell 
 me it 
 n dis- 
 jU off, 
 fork." 
 . I left 
 bed up 
 ; bade 
 world. 
 ;o that 
 that 
 
 an be- 
 
 Christ Saves. AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 67 
 
 eon had sold the grain. He found tliat he had been there 
 and got the money for his grain ; then he began to fear that 
 his boy had been murdered and robbed. At last, with the 
 aid of a detective, they tracked him to a gambling den; 
 where they found that he had gambled away the whole of 
 his money. In hopes of winning it back again, he then had 
 sold his team, and lost that money too. He had fallen 
 among thieves, and like the man who was going to Jericho, 
 they stripped him, and then they cared no more about him. 
 What could he do % He was ashamed to go home to meet 
 his father, and he fled. The father knew what it all meant. 
 He knew the boy thought he would be very angry with him. 
 He was grieved to think that his boy should have such 
 feeling toward him. That is just exactly like the sinner. 
 He thinks because he has sinned, God will have nothing to 
 do with him. But what did that father do? Did he say: 
 " Let the boy go"1 No ; he went after him. He arranged 
 his business, and started after the boy. That man went from 
 town to town, from city to city. He would get the minis- 
 ters to let him preach, and at the close he would tell his story. 
 " I have got a boy who is p. wanderer on the face of the 
 earth somewhere." He would describe his boy, and say: 
 " If you ever hear of him or see him, will you not write to 
 me V At last he found that be had gone to California^ thou- 
 sands of miles away. Did that father say: " Ijet him go"? 
 No ; off he went to the Pacific coast, seeking the boy. He 
 went to San Francisco, and advertised in the newspapers 
 that he would preach at such a church on such a day. 
 When he had preached, he told his story, in hopes that the 
 boy might have seen the advertisement and come to the 
 church. When he had done, away under the gallery there 
 was a young man who waited until the audienee had gone 
 out ; then he came toward the pulpit. The father looked 
 and saw it was that boy, and he ran to him, and pressed 
 him to his bosom. The boy wanted to confess what he had 
 done, but not a word would the father hear. He forgave 
 him freely, and took him to his home once more. 
 
 I tell you Christ will welcome you this minute if yon will 
 come. Say: " I will «rise and go to my Father." May 
 God incline you to tako thin rvtep. There is not one whom 
 
68 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Christ Saves. 
 
 Jesus has not sought for longer than that father. There 
 has not been a day since you left Him but Hp has followed 
 you. 
 
 ii ! 
 
 Lady Ann Erskine and Rowland Hill* 
 
 There is a very good story told of Rowland Hill and Lady 
 Ann Erskine. You have seen it, perhaps, in print, but I 
 would like to tell it to you. While he was preaching in a 
 park in London to a large assemblage, she was passing in 
 her carriage. She said to her footman when she saw Row- 
 land Hill in the midst of the people: *' Why, who is that 
 man?" ** That is Rowland Hill, my lady." She had heard 
 a good deal about the man, and she thought she would like 
 to see him, so she directed her coachmau to drive her near 
 the platform. When the carriage came near, he saw the in- 
 signia of nobility, and he asked who that nol)le lady was. 
 Upon being told, he said: " Stop, my friends, I have got 
 something to sell." The idea of a preacher becoming sud- 
 denly an auctioneer made the people wonder, and in the 
 midst of a dead silence he said : " 1 have more than a title 
 to sell — I have more than a crown of Europe to sell ; it is 
 the soul of Lady Ann Erskine. Is there any one here who 
 bids for it 1 Yes, I hear a bid. Satan, Satan, what will 
 you give ? ' T. will give pleasure, honour, riches — yea, I will 
 give the whole world for her soul.* Do you hear another 
 bid ? Is there any other one 1 Do I hear another bid ? Ah, 
 I thought so ; I hear another bid. The Lord Jesus Clirist, 
 what will You give for this soul ? * I will give peace, joy, 
 comfoi't, that the world knows not of — yea I will give eter- 
 nal life.' Lady Ann Erskine, you have heard the two bid- 
 ders for your soul, which will you accept?" And she 
 ordered the door of her carriage to be opened, and came 
 weeping from it, and accepted the Lord Jesus Christ. He, 
 the great and mighty Saviour, is a bidder for your soul to- 
 night. He offers you riches and comfort, and joy, peace 
 here, and eternal life hereafter, while Satan offers you what 
 he cannot give. Poor lost soul, which will you have ? He 
 will ransom your soul if you put your burden upon Him. 
 
 
Christ Saves. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 69 
 
 Twenty-one years ago I made up my mind that Jesus would 
 have my soul, and I have never regretted the step, and no 
 man has ever felt sorry for coming to Him. When we accept 
 Him we must like Him. Your sins may rise up as a moun- 
 tain, but the Son of Man can purge you of all evil, and take 
 you right into the palaces of heaven, if you will only allow 
 Him to save you. 
 
 near 
 lie in- 
 was. 
 7G got 
 l; sud- 
 n the 
 i title 
 it is 
 who 
 will 
 will 
 lother 
 Ah, 
 31irist, 
 
 .joy. 
 
 eter- 
 bid- 
 
 d 
 
 she 
 came 
 He, 
 ul to- 
 peace 
 L what 
 He 
 Him. 
 
 % 
 
 The Czar and the Soldier* 
 
 1 remember hearing a fe w years ago a story about a young 
 man away off in Russia. He was a wild, reckless, dissipa- 
 ted youth. His father, thinking that if he could get him 
 away from his associates, a reform would be worked, pro- 
 cured a commission in the army for him. And this is a 
 mistake a great many Christian people fall into in dealing 
 with their sons. It is not a change of place they require, it 
 is a change of heart. A change of place will not take them 
 away from the tempter. Well, off to the army this young 
 man went, and, instead of reforming, he gambled and bor- 
 rowed, and took to drinking as vigorously as ever. At 
 length he had borrowed all the money he could, and, as we 
 say, he " had come to the end of his rope." A certain sum 
 of money had to be paid the next day, and he did not Ece 
 how it could be done without selling his commission, and if 
 he did that he would be compelled to leave the army and go 
 home to his father disgraced. The laws were very rigid in 
 Russia upon the matter of debt, and if he couldn't pay he 
 knew he would have to go to prison. 
 
 That night as he sat in his barracks, heart-broken at the 
 prospect before him, he thought he would take up a paper 
 and figure up his debts, and see how he stood. And here, 
 let me say, it would be well if the sinner would pause occa- 
 sionally, and try and figure up his sins, and see where he 
 stood with God. Well, this young man put down one debt 
 after another, until they made a long column. The total 
 completely disheartened him ; and he just put at the bottom 
 of his figures: '* Who is to pay this" ? Ho laid his head upon 
 bis desk, wearied, and fell asleep. That night the Czar, ac- 
 
70 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Christ Saves. 
 
 cording to his custom, was walking through the barracks 
 while the soldiers slept, arid happened to come to that spot 
 where the young soldier slept. He saw upon the desk the 
 column of debts, and when he came to the bottom saw the 
 question : " Who's to pay them V and wrote underneath 
 the name "Nicholas." When the young man awoke he 
 took up the paper and found written at the bottom the sig* 
 nature of the Czar of all the Russias. What did it mean 1 
 Had an angel dropped down and cancelled the debt 1 It was 
 too good to be true. He couldn't believe it. But by and 
 by the money came from the Emperor himself. This story 
 may be true or not. I don't care whether it is or not ; but 
 there is one thing I do know is true, and that is that the 
 great Emperor of heaven is here, and if you put down all 
 your sins and multiply them by ten thousand. He will pay 
 it and shelter you underneath the blood of Jesus Christ, 
 which cleanseth us from all sin. 
 
 The Artist and the Beggar. 
 
 I have read of an artist who wanted to paint a picture of 
 the Prodigal Son. He searched through the madhouse, and 
 the poor houses, and the prisons, to find a man wretched 
 enough to represent the prodigal, but he could not find one. 
 One day he was walking down the streets and met a man 
 whom he thought would do. He told the poor beggar he 
 would pay him well if he came to his room and sat for the 
 portrait. The beggar agreed, and the day was appointed for 
 him to come. The day came, and a man put in his appear- 
 ance at the artist's room. "You made an appointment 
 with me," he said, when he was shown into the studio. 
 The artist looked at him: " I never saw you before," he said ; 
 " you cannot have an appointment with me." " Yes," he 
 said: " I agreed to meet you to-day at ten o'clock." " You 
 must be mistaken ; it must have been some other artist; I waf 
 to see a beggar here at this hour." " Well," says the beggar, 
 « I am he." " You ?' " Yes." " Why, what have you been 
 doing V* " Well, I thought I would dress myself up a bit 
 before I got painted." " Then," said the artist, " I do not 
 want you ; I wanted you as you were ; now, you are no lu** 
 
Christ Saves. MOODY'S ANECDOTES. 
 
 71 
 
 to me." That is th« way Christ wants every pcMDr sinner, 
 jnst as he is. It is only the ragged sinners that open God's 
 wardrobe. I remember a boy to whom I gave a pair of 
 boots, and I found him shortly after in his bare feet again. I 
 asked him what he had done with them, and he replied that 
 when he was dressed up it spoiled his business ; when he 
 was dressed up no one would give anything. By keeping 
 his feet naked he got as many as five pairs of boots a day. 
 So if you want to come to God don't dress yourself up. It 
 is the naked sinner God wants to save. 
 
 A Commercial Traveller. 
 
 I remember when preaching in New York City, at the 
 Hippodrome, a man coming up to me and telling me a story 
 that thrilled my soul. One night, he said he had been gam- 
 bling ; had gambled all the money away he had. When he 
 went home to the hotel that night he did not sleep much. 
 The next morning happened to be Sunday. He got up, felt 
 bad, could'nt eat anything, didn't touch his breakfast, was 
 miserable, and thought about putting an end to his exist- 
 ence. That afternoon he took a walk up Broadway, and 
 when he came to the Hippodrome he saw great crowds going 
 in and thought of entering too. But a policeman at the door 
 told him he couldn't come in as it was a women's meeting. 
 He turned from it and strolled on ; came back to his hotel 
 and had dinner. At night he walked up the street until he 
 reached the Hippodrome again, and this time he saw a lot of 
 men going in. When inside he listened to the singing and 
 heard the text : " Where art thou t " and he thought he 
 would go out. He rose to go, and the text came upon his 
 ears again : '* Where art thou V This was too personal, he 
 thought, it was disagreeable, and he made for the door, but 
 as he got to the third row from the entrance, the words came 
 to him again. " Where art thou ]" He stood still, for the 
 question had come to him with irresistible force, and God 
 had found him right there. He went to his hotel and 
 prayed all that night, and now ht is a bright and shining 
 light. And this young man, who was a commercial travel- 
 
7S 
 
 MOODTS AN EO DOTES Christ Saiou 
 
 I ! 
 
 ler, went back to the village in which he had been reared, 
 •nd in which he had been one of the fastest young men — 
 i\.ent back there, and went around among his friends and 
 acquaintances and testified for Christ, as earnestly and bene- 
 ficially for Him as his conduct had been against Him. 
 
 G-overnor Pollock and the Condemned Criminal. 
 
 When I was East a few years ago, Mr. Geo. H, Stewart 
 told me of a scene that occurred in a Pennsylvania prison, 
 when Governor Pollock, a Christian man, was Governor of 
 the State. A man was tried for murder, and the judge had 
 pronounced sentence upon him. His friends had tried every 
 means in their power to procure his pardon. They had sent 
 deputation after deputation to the Governor, but he had told 
 them all that the law must take its course. "When they 
 began to give up hope, the Governor went down to the prison 
 and asked the sheriff to take him to the cell of the con- 
 demned man. The Governor was conducted into the pres- 
 ence of the criminal, and he sat down by the side of his bed 
 and began to talk to him kindly — spoke to him of Christ 
 and heaven, and showed him that although he was con- 
 demned to die on the morrow by earthly judges, he would re- 
 ceive eternal life from the Divine Judge if he would accept 
 salvation. He explained the plan of salvation, and when he 
 left him he committed him to God. When he was gone the 
 sneriff was called to the cell by the condemned man. " Who 
 was that man T asked the criminal, " who was in here and 
 talked so kind to me 1" " Why," said the sheriff, " that was 
 Governor Pollock." "Was that Governor Pollock 1 
 Sheriff, why didn't you tell me who it was 1 If I had known 
 that was him, I wouldn't have let him go out till he had 
 given me pardon. The Governor has been here — in my 
 cell — and I didn't know it," and the man wrung his hands 
 and wept bitterly. My friends, there is one greater than a 
 Governor here to-night. He sent His Son to redeem you — 
 to bring you out of the prison-home of sin. J come to-nijiM 
 to tell you He is here. 
 
Deliverancs. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 TS 
 
 :)hrist 
 
 A Man who would not Speak to his "Wife. 
 
 I remember, while in Philadelphia, a man with his wife 
 came to our meetings. "When he went out he would not 
 speak to his wife. She thought it was very queer, but said 
 nothing, and went to bed thinking that in the morning he 
 would be all right. At breakfast, however, he would not 
 epeak a word. Well, she thought this strange, but she was 
 sure he would have got all over whatever was wrong with 
 him by dinner. The dinner hour arrived, and it passed 
 away without his saying a word. At supper not a word 
 escaped him, and he would not go with her to the meeting. 
 Every day for a whole week the same thing went on. But at 
 the end of the week he could not stand it any longer, and he 
 said to his wife : " Why did you go and write to Mr. Moody 
 and tell him all about me %" " I never wrote to Mr. Moody 
 in my life," said the wife. " You did," he answered. " You're 
 mistaken ; why do you think that ?" ** Well, then I wronged 
 you ; but when I saw Mr. Moody picking me out among all 
 those people, and telling all about me, I was sure you must 
 have written to him." It was the Son of Man seeking for 
 him, my friends, and I hope there will be a man here to- 
 night — that man in the gallery yonder, that one before me 
 — ^who will feel that I am talking personally to him. May 
 you feel that you are lost, and that the Lord is seeking for 
 you, and when you feel this there is some chance of your 
 being saved. 
 
 nown 
 e had 
 
 GOLD. 
 
 —There was never a sermon which you have listened to 
 but in it Christ was seeking for you. I contend that a man 
 cannot but find in every page of this book that Jesus Christ 
 is seeking him through His blessed Word. This is what the 
 Bible is for — to seek out the lost. 
 
 — No man in the world should be so happy as a man of 
 Gk)d. It is one continual source of gladness. He can look 
 up and say : •* God is my father, Christ is my Saviour, and 
 the Church is m^ mother." 
 
c 
 
 I 
 
 74 
 
 MOODrS ANECDOTES Cfhriet Saves. 
 
 — ^There is no other way to the kingdom of God but by 
 the way of the cross, and it will be easier for you to take it 
 now than it will be afterward. 
 
 — Everything has to be tried by the sinner before he will 
 come to Christ. He has to feel that there is nothing that 
 can save him but Christ, then he will come. 
 
 — Have not some of you heard a sermon in which you were 
 offered as a sinner to the Lord Jesus Christ, and your con- 
 science was troubled ^t You went away, but you came back 
 again, and the Spirit of God came upon you again and again, 
 and you were troubled. Haven't you passed through that 
 experience? Don't you remember something like that 
 happening to you 9 That was the Son of God seeking for 
 your soul. 
 
 — ^The Son of God has come into the world to bless us. 
 Look at that Sermon on the Mount. It is filled with the 
 word blessed, blessec^, blessed. I think it occurs nine times. 
 His heart was full of blessings for the people. He had to 
 get it out before He gave His sermon. 
 
 — A rule I have had for years is to treat the Lord Jesus 
 Christ as a personal friend. He is not a creed, a mere empty 
 doctrine, but it is He himself we have. The moment we 
 have received Christ we should receive Him as a friend. 
 When I go away from home I bid my wife and children 
 good-bye, I bid my friends and acquaintances good-bye, 
 but I never heard of a poor backslider going down 
 on his knees and saying : ** I have been near You for ten 
 years ; Your service has become tedious and monotonous ; I 
 have come to bid You farewell ; good-bye, Lord Jesus Christ." 
 I never heard of one doing this. I will tell you how they go 
 away ] they just run away. 
 
 
AND J 'jLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 75 
 
 CHRISTIAN WORK. 
 
 go 
 
 How Moody was Encouraged. 
 
 I remember a few years ago I got discouraged, and could 
 not see much fruit of my work ; and one morning, as I was 
 in my study, cast down, one of my Sabbath-school teachers 
 came in and wanted to know what I was discouraged about, 
 and I told him because I could see no result from my work ; 
 and speaking about Noah, he said : " By the way, did you 
 ever study up the character of Noah 1 " I felt that I knew 
 all about that, and told him that I was familiar with it, and 
 he said : " Now, if you never studied that carefully, you 
 ought to do it, for I cannot tell you what a blessing it has 
 been to me." When he went out I took down my Bible and 
 commenced to read about Noah, and the thought came steal- 
 ing over me: "Here is a man that toiled and worked a 
 hundred years and didn't get discouraged; if he did, the 
 Holy Ghost didn't put it on record," and the clouds lifted, 
 and I got up and said, if the Lord wants me to work without 
 any fruity I will work on. I went down to the noon prayer- 
 meeting, and when I saw the people coming to pray I said 
 to myself: "Noah worked a hundred years and he never 
 saw a prayer-meeting outside of his own family." Pretty 
 soon a man got up right across the aisle where I was sitting, 
 and said he had come from a little town where there had 
 been a hundred uniting with the Church of God the year 
 before. And I thought to myself: "What if Noah had heard 
 that ! He preached so many, many years, and didn't get a 
 convert, yet he was not discouraged." Then a man got up 
 right behind me, and he trembled as he said : " I am lost. 
 I want you to pray for my soul." And I said : " What if 
 Noah had heard that ! He worked a hundred and twenty 
 
; !(!' 
 
 76 
 
 MOODTS ANECDOTES Christian Work. 
 
 years, and never had a man come to him and say that ; and 
 yet he didn't get discouraged." And I made up my mind 
 then, that, God helping me, I would never get discouraged. 
 I would do the best I could, and leave the result with God, 
 and it has been a wonderful help to me. 
 
 " We Will Never Surrender." 
 
 There is a story told in history in the ninth century, 1 
 believe, of a young man that came up with a little handful 
 of men to attack a king who had a great army of three thou- 
 sand men. The young man had only five hundred, and the 
 
 king sent a 
 
 messenger 
 
 to the young man, saying that he 
 
 need not fear to surrender, for he would treat him merci- 
 fully. The young man called up one of his soldiers and said : 
 "Take this dagger and drive it to your heart ; " and the 
 soldier took the dagger and drove it to his heart. And call- 
 ing up another, he said to him : "Leap into yonder chasm," 
 and the man leaped into the chasm. The young man then 
 said to the messenger : "Go back and tell your king I have 
 got five hundred men like these. We will die, but we will 
 never surrender. And tell your king another thing : that I 
 will have him chained with my dog inside of half an hour." 
 And when the king heard that he did not dare to meet them, 
 and his army fled before them like chaff before the wind, 
 and within twenty-four hours he had that king chained with 
 his dog. That is the kind of zeal we want. "We will die, 
 but we will never surrender." We will work until Jesus 
 comes, and then we will rise with Him. 
 
 The Faithful Aged Woman. 
 
 An old woman who was seventy-five years old had a Sab- 
 bath-school two miles away among the mountains. One 
 Sunday there came a terrible storm of rain, and she thought 
 at first she would not go that day, but then she thought: 
 " What If some one should go and not find me there ]" Then 
 she put on her waterproof, and took her umbrella and p^er 
 
Christian Work. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 »V 
 
 shoes, and away she went through the storm, two miles away, 
 to the Sabbath-school iu the mountains. When she got 
 there she found one solitary young man, and taught him the 
 best she knew how all the afternoon. She never saw him 
 again, and I don't kno*^ but the old woman thought her 
 Sabbath-school had been a failure. That week the young 
 man enlisted in the army, and in a year or two after, the 
 old woman got a letter from the soldier, thanking her for 
 going through the storm that Sunday. This young man 
 thought that stormy day he would just go and see if the old 
 woman was in earnest, and if she cared enough about souls 
 to go through the rain. He found she came and taught him 
 as carefully as if she was teaching the whole school, and God 
 made that the occasion of winning the young man to Christ. 
 When he lay dying in a hospital he sent the message to the 
 old woman that he would meet her in heaven. Was it not 
 a glorious thing that she did not get discouraged because 
 she had but one Sunday-school scholar 1 Be willing to work 
 with one. 
 
 A Dream. 
 
 I heard of a Christian who did not succeed in his work so 
 well as he used to, and he got liomeslck and wished himself 
 dead. One night he dreamed that he had died, and was 
 carried by the angels to the Eternal City. As he went 
 along the crystal pavement of heaven, he met a man he used 
 to know, and they went walking down the golden streets to- 
 gether. All at once he noticed every one looking in the 
 same direction, and saw one coming up who was fairer than 
 the sons of men. It was his blessed Redeemer. As the 
 chariot came opposite. He came forth, and beckoning the 
 one friend, placed him in His own chariot-seat, but himself 
 He led aside, and pointing over the battlements of heaven, 
 " Look over yonder," He said, " What do you see T " It 
 seems as if I see the dark earth I have come from." " What 
 else ]" "1 see men as if they were blindfolded, going over 
 a terrible precipice into a bottomless pit." " Well, " said 
 He, " will you remain up here, and enjoy these mansions 
 that I have prepared, or go back to yon dark earth, and 
 
'Hill 
 
 liii 
 
 r8 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Christian Work. 
 
 warn thefle men, and tell them about vVle and my kingdom, 
 and the rest that remainoth for the people of God 1" That 
 man never wished himself dead again He yearned to live 
 as long as he could, to tell men of heavP'n and of Christ. 
 
 !. t 
 
 The Faithful MissionwTr* 
 
 When I was going to Europe in 1867, my friend, Mr. 
 Stuart, of Philadelphia, said: " Be sure to bo at the General 
 A.ssembly in Edinburg, in June. I was there last year," 
 said he, " and it did me a world of good." Ho said that a 
 returned missionary from India was invited to speak to the 
 General Assembly, on the wants of India. This old mis- 
 sionary, after a brief address, told the pastors who were 
 present, to go home und stir up their Churches and send 
 young men to India to preach the gospel. He spoke with 
 such earnestness, that after a while he fainted, and they 
 carried him from the hall. When he recovered he asked 
 where he was, and they told him the circumstances under 
 which he had been brought there. ** Yes," he said, " I was 
 making a plea for India, and I didn't quite finish my speech, 
 did I ?" After been told that he did not, he said : " Take me 
 back and let me finish it." But they said: " No you will 
 die in the attempt." "Well " said he, " I will die if I dont," 
 and the old man asked again that they would allow him to 
 finish his plea. When he was taken back, the whole con- 
 gregation stood as one man, and as they brought him on the 
 platform, with a trembling voice he said : " Fathers and 
 mothers of Scotland, is it true that you will not let your 
 sons go to India % I spent twenty-five yoars of my life 
 there. I lost my health and I have come back with sickness 
 and shattered health. If it is true that we have no strong 
 grandsons to go to India, I will pack up what I have and be 
 off to-morrow, and I will let those heathens know that if I 
 cannot live for them, I will die for them." The world will 
 say that old man was enthusiastic Well, that is just what 
 we wauik 
 
ChriHian Work. AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 79 
 
 Forty-one Little Sermons. 
 
 A man was preaching about Christians recognizing each 
 other in heaven, and some one said: " I wish he would preach 
 about recognizing each other on earth." In one place where 
 I preached, I looked over the great hall of the old cirrus 
 building where it was held, and saw men talking to other 
 men here and there. I said to the secretary of the Young 
 Men's Christian Association who got up the meeting: " Who 
 are these meni" He said: "They are a band of workers?" 
 They were all scattered through the hall, and preaching and 
 watching for souls. Out of the fifty of them, forty-one of 
 their number had got a soul each and were talking and 
 preacbmg with them. We have been asleep long enough. 
 When the laity wake up and try and help the minister, the 
 minister will preach better. 
 
 le con- 
 
 m the 
 
 Irs and 
 
 GOLD. 
 
 —It is the greatest pleasure of living to win souls to 
 Christ. 
 
 — I believe in what John Wesley used to say: " All at it, 
 and always at it," and that is what the Church wants to-day. 
 
 — If we were all of us doing the work that God has got 
 for us to do, don't you see how the work of the Lord would 
 advance ) 
 
 " There is no man living that can do the work that God 
 has got for me to do. No one can do it but myself. And 
 if the work ain't done we will have to answer for it when 
 we stand before God's bar. 
 
 — What makes the Dead Sea dead ? Because it is all the 
 time receiving, never giving out anythir^ Why is it that 
 many Christians ai-e cold 1 Because they are aU the time 
 receiving, never giving out anything. 
 
MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 CHRISTIAN ZEAL. 
 
 Satan's Match* 
 
 If you will allow^ me an expression, Satan get a match 
 when he got Paul. He . tried to get him away from God, 
 but he never switched oflf. Look how they tortured him. 
 Look how they stripped and beat him. Not only did the 
 Romans do this, but the Jews also. How the Jews tried to 
 drag him from his high calling. How they stripped him 
 and laid upon the back of the apostle blow after blow. And 
 you know that the scourge in those days was no light thing. 
 Sometimes men died under that punishment. If one of us 
 got one of the stripes that Paul got, how the papers would 
 talk about it. But it was nothing to Paul. He just looked 
 at it as if it were a trivial thing — as if it were a light afflic- 
 tion. When he was stripped and scourged by his persecu- 
 tors you might have gone and asked him : " Well, Paul, 
 what are you going to do now V " Why, press toward the 
 mark of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus." Take 
 your stand before him and ask him as they bring the rod 
 down upon his head : " What are you going to do now, Paul %" 
 " Do 1 I am going to press toward the mark of the high 
 calling of God in Christ Jesus." He had one idea, and that 
 was it. Look at him as they stoned him. The Jews took 
 up great stones to throw upon the great apostle. They left 
 him for dead, and I suppose he was dead, but God raised him 
 up. Come up and look at him all bruised and bleeding as 
 he lies. " Well, Paul, you've had a narrow escax)e this 
 time. Don't you think you had better give up 1 Go ofi 
 into Arabia and rest for six weeks. What will you do if 
 you remain here 1 They mean to kill you." " Do !" he 
 cries as he raises himself like a mighty giant, " I am going 
 to press toward the mark of the high calling of G<xl." And 
 
nat<jh 
 
 God, 
 him. 
 
 Ldthe 
 
 •ied to 
 
 d him 
 And 
 
 thing. 
 
 e of us 
 
 would 
 
 looked 
 
 t afflic- 
 
 ersecu- 
 
 , Paul, 
 
 ard the 
 Take 
 
 the rod 
 Pauir 
 le high 
 ad that 
 vs took 
 ley left 
 3ed him 
 iding as 
 pe this 
 Go ofl 
 ou do if 
 l" he 
 going 
 ■" And 
 
 ChriaUan Zeal AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 81 
 
 he goes forth and preaches the gospel. I am ashamed of 
 Christianity in the nineteenth century when I think of those 
 early Christians. Why, it would take all the Christians in 
 the Northwest to make one Paul. Look at his heroism 
 everywhere he went. Talk about your Alexanders ; why, 
 the mighty power of God rested upon Paul. " Why," said 
 he, " thrice was I shipwrecked while going off to preach the 
 gospel." What did he care about that 1 Cold Churches 
 wouldn't trouble him, although they trouble us. What 
 would lying elders and false deacons be to him? That 
 wouldn't stop him. He had but one idea, and over all 
 obstacles he triumphed for that one idea. Look at him aa 
 he comes back from his punishment. He goes up some side 
 street and gets lodgings. He works during the day and 
 preaches at night on the street. He had no building like 
 this, no committee to wait on him, no carriage to carry him 
 from the meeting, no one to be waiting to pay his board 
 bills. There he was toiling and preaching, and, after preach- 
 ing for eighteen months, they say: " We'll have to pay you 
 for all this preaching, Paul," and they take him to the corner 
 of the street and pay him with thirty-nine stripes ! That is 
 the way they paid him. Oh, my friends, when you look at 
 the lives of such men, don't it make you feel .ashamed of 
 yourselves 1 I confess I feel like hanging my head. Go to 
 him in the Philippian jail and ask him what he is going to 
 do now. " Do 1 press forward for the mark of my high 
 calling." And so he went on looking toward one point, and 
 no man could stand before him. 
 
 Saved and Saving. 
 
 One day I saw a steel engraving that I liked very much. 
 I thought it was the finest thing I ever had seen, at the time, 
 and I bought it. It was a picture of a woman coming out 
 of the water, and clinging with both arms to the cross. There 
 she came out of the drowning waves with both arms around 
 the cross, perfectly safe. Afterwards, I saw another picture 
 that spoiled this one for me entirely, it was so much more 
 lovely. It was a picture of a person coming out of the dark 
 
 
ii if i 
 I' 
 
 il • 
 
 ill t 
 
 82 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Chrintian Zeal. 
 
 waters, with one arm clinging to the cross and with the other 
 she was lifting some one else out of the waves. That is 
 what I like. Keep a firm hold upon the cross, but always 
 try to rescue another from the drowning. 
 
 : f 
 
 A Story Moody Never will Forget; 
 
 A few years ago, in a town somewhere in this state, a 
 merchant died, and while he was lying a corpse I was told a 
 story I will never forget. When the physician that attended 
 him saw there was no chance for him here, he thought it 
 would be time to talk about Christ to the c'ying man. And 
 there are a great many Christians just like this physician. 
 They wait till a man is just entering the other world, just till 
 he is about nearing the throne, till the sands of life are about 
 run out, till the death rattle is in his throat, before they 
 commence to speak of Christ. The physician stepped up 
 to the dying merchant and began to speak of Jesus, the 
 beauties of Christianity, and the salvation he had offered to 
 all the world. The merchant listened quietly to him, and 
 then asked him: " How long have you known of these 
 things'?" " I have been a Christian since I came from the 
 East," he replied. " You have been a Christian so long and 
 have known all this, and have been in my store every day. 
 You have been in my house ; have issociated with me ; you 
 knew all these things, and why didn't you tell me before %" 
 The doctor went home and retired to rest, but could not 
 sleep. The question of the dying man rang in his ears. He 
 could not explain why he had not spoken before, but he saw 
 he had neglected his duty to his principles. He went back 
 to his dying friend, intending to urge upon him the accept- 
 ance of Christ's salvation, but when he began to speak to him, 
 the merchant only replied in a sad whisper: " Oh, why didn't 
 you tell me before %" Oh, my friends, how many of us act 
 like this physician % If we don't practise in every particular 
 the professions we make, and try to influence the lives of 
 others, and lead the lives of Christians according to Christian 
 precept, the world will go on stumbling over us. 
 
Zeal. 
 
 Chnstian Zeal. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 $3 
 
 other 
 lat is 
 Lways 
 
 bate, a 
 told a 
 tended 
 ight it 
 And 
 ^sician. 
 just till 
 8 about 
 re they 
 ped up 
 sus, the 
 fered to 
 im, and 
 )f these 
 rom the 
 ong and 
 3ry day. 
 le; you 
 ►eforeV 
 luld not 
 trs. He 
 he saw 
 jnt back 
 accept- 
 to him, 
 Ly didn't 
 ►f us act 
 irticular 
 lives of 
 Ihristian 
 
 The Missing Stone. 
 
 1 remember hearing of a man's dream, in which he im- 
 agined that when he died he was taken by the angels to a 
 beautiful temple. After admiring it for a time, he discov- 
 ered that one stone was missing. All finished but just one 
 little stone ; that was left out. He said to the angel : 
 " What is this stone left out for ?" The angel replied : 
 " That was left out for you, but you wanted to do great 
 things, and so there was no room left for you." He was 
 startled and awoke, and resolved that he would become a 
 worker for God, and that man always worked faithfully after 
 that. 
 
 Sad Lack of ZeaU 
 
 Two young men came into our enquiry room here the 
 other night, and after a convert had talked with them, and 
 showed them the way, the light broke in upon them. They 
 were asked : '* Where do you go to church V They gave 
 the name of the church where they had been going. Said 
 one : " I advise you to go and see the minister of that 
 church." They said ; *' We don't want to go there any 
 more ; we have gone there for six years and no one has spo- 
 ken to us." 
 
 A Zealous Young Lady. 
 
 1 was very much interested some time ago in a young 
 lady that lived in the city. I don't know her name, or I 
 have forgotten it. She was about to go to China as the wife 
 of a missionary on his way to some heathen field. She had 
 a large Sabbath-school class in the city and succeeded in 
 getting a blessing upon many of her scholars through her 
 efibrts. She was very anxious to get some one who would 
 look after her little flock and take care of them while she 
 was gone. She had a brother who was not a Christian, and 
 her heart was set on his being converted and taking her 
 place as leader of the class. The young man — perhaps he 
 is in this audience to-day — refused to accept of Christ, but 
 away in her closet alone she pleaded with God that her 
 brother might be converted and take her place. She 
 
84 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Christian Zeal. 
 
 \' \ 
 
 wanted to reproduce herself and that is what every Christian 
 ought to do — get somebody else converted to take up your 
 work. Well, the last morning came, and around the family 
 altar as the moment drew near for the lady's departure, and 
 they did not know when they should see her again, the 
 father broke down, and the boy went up stairs. Just before 
 she left for tlie train the boy came down, and putting his 
 arms around his sister's neck, said to her : " My dear sister, 
 I will take your Saviour for mine, and I will take care of 
 your class for you," and the young man took her class, and 
 the last I heard of him he was filling her place. There was 
 a young lady established in good work. 
 
 How Moody Treated the Committees. 
 
 I remember when I was in Chicago before the fire, I was 
 on some ten or twelve committees. My hands were full. If 
 a man came to me to talk about his soul I would say I 
 haven't time ; got a committee to attend to. But now I 
 have turned my back on everything — turned my attention 
 to saving souls, and God has blessed me and made me an in- 
 strument to sa^e more souls during the last four or five 
 years than during all my previous life. And so if a minis- 
 ter will devote himself to this undivided work,God will bless 
 him. Take that motto of Paul's : " One thing I do, forget- 
 ting those things which are behind, and reaching forth untc 
 those things which are befoie, I press toward the mark for 
 the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus." 
 
 Fourscore and Five- 
 
 When we went to London there was an old woman eighty-five 
 years ol 1, who came to the meetings and said she wanted a 
 hand in that work. She was appointed to a district, and 
 called on all classes of people. She went to places where 
 we would piobably have been put out, and told the people 
 of Christ. There were none that could resist her. When 
 the old woman, eighty five years old, came to them and 
 oflered to pray for them, they all received her kindly — 
 — Catholics, Jews, Gentiles — alL That is enthusiasm. That 
 is what we want. 
 
 ! i 
 
AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 65 
 
 CONFESSING CHRIST. 
 
 What a Woman did. 
 
 One place we were in , in England, I recollect a Quakeress 
 came in. The meeting was held in a Methodist Church, and 
 the Spirit of God was there — souls were being saved: multi- 
 tudes were pressing into the kingdom. She had a brother 
 who was a drinker and a nephew who had just come to the 
 city, and he was in a critical state, too. They came to the 
 meeting with her. Everything appeared strange to her, and 
 when she went home she did not know really what to say. 
 She and her brother and nephew went up stairs, and coming 
 down she thought, it may be that the destiny of their souls 
 depends on what I say now. When she entered the parlour 
 she found them laughing and joking about the meeting. 
 She put on a serious face and said: " I don't think we should 
 laugh at it. Suppose Mr. Moody bad come to you and asked 
 you if you were converted, what would you have told him ?" 
 *" I would have told him to mind his own business," replied 
 one of them. " I think it is a very important question, and 
 a question a Christian ought to put to any one ; Mr. Moody, 
 as a Christian, has a right to ask any one." She talked 
 with them, and when that brother went to bed, he began 
 thinking and thinking. He had tickets for the theatre 
 next night, but when next night came he said he would go 
 to the meeting with his sister, and, to make a long story 
 short, he came and was converted. He came to me — he was 
 a mechanic — and asked me to talk to the labourers and have 
 them come to the meetings. He had got such a blessing 
 himself that he wanted them to share it. 
 
 The man brought me a list of the names of the mechanics 
 about half as long as this room, and we got up a meeting in 
 the theatre, and we had that theatre packed. That was the 
 
t I 
 
 86 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Confessing Christ. 
 
 first meeting of working men I ever had, and the work of 
 ^race broke out among them. This was but the result of 
 the woman taking her stand. She went into the inquiry- 
 room and became an earnest worker. I get letters from her 
 frequently now, and I do not believe there is a happier 
 woman in all England, If she had taken another course 
 3ho might have been the means of ruining these young men. 
 There is one thing that Christians ought to ask themselves. 
 Ask your heart: " Is this the work of the devil 1" That is 
 the plain question. If it's the work of the devil turn your 
 back against it. I would if I thought it was. If it is the 
 work of God, be careful what you do. My friends, it is a 
 terrible thing to fight against God. If it is the Lord's wish, 
 come out and take your stand, and let there be one united 
 column of people coming up to heaven, Let every man, 
 woman and child, be not afraid to confess the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 A Business Man Confessing Christ 
 
 When I was in Ireland, I heard of a man who got great 
 blessings from God. He was a business man — a landed 
 proprietor. He had a large family, and a great many men 
 to work for him, taking care of his home. He came up to 
 Dublin and there he found Christ, And he came boldly out 
 and thought he would go home and confess Him. He thought 
 that if Christ had redeemed him with his precious blood, the 
 least he could do would be to confess Him, and tell about it 
 sometimes. So he called his family together, and his ser- 
 vants, and with tears running down his cheeks he poured 
 out his soul to them, and told them what Christ had done 
 for him. He took the Bible down from its resting-place 
 and read a few verses of gospel. Then he went down on his 
 knees to pray, and so greatly was the little gathering blessed 
 that four or five out of that family were convicted of sin ; 
 they forsook the ways of the world, and accepted Christ and 
 eternal life. It was like unto the household of Cornelius, 
 which experienced the working of the Holy Spirit. And 
 that man and his family were not afraid to follow out their 
 profession. 
 
C<m/e86ing ChrUt AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Two Young Men. 
 
 I heard a story about two young men who came to New 
 York City from the country on a visit. They went to the 
 same boarding-house to stay and took a room together Well, 
 when they came to go to bed, each felt ashamed to go down 
 on his knees before his companion first. So they sat watch- 
 ing each other. In fact, to express the situation in one 
 word, they were both cowards — yes, cowards ! But at last 
 one of them mustered up a little courage, and with burning 
 blushes, as if he was about to do something wrong and 
 wicked, he sank down on his knees to say his prayers. As 
 soon as the second saw that, he also knelt. And then, after 
 they had said their prayers, each waited for the other to get 
 up. When they did manage to get up, one said to the other : 
 " I really am glad to see that you knelt ; I was afraid of you," 
 "Well," said the other, " and I was afraid of you." So it 
 turned out that both were Christians, and yet they were 
 afraid of each other. You smile at that, but how many 
 times have you done the same thing — perhaps not in that 
 way, but the same thing in effect. Henceforth, then, be not 
 ashamed, but let every one know you are His. 
 
 ser- 
 (oured 
 done 
 place 
 on his 
 lessed 
 sin; 
 st and 
 elius. 
 And 
 their 
 
 The Little Tow-Headed Norwegian* 
 
 I remember, while in Boston, I attended one of the daily 
 prayer meetings. The meetings we had been holding had 
 been almost always addressed by young men. Well, in that 
 meeting a little tow-headed Norwegian boy stood up. He 
 could hardly speak a word of English plain, but he got up 
 and came to the front. He trembled all over and the tears 
 were all trickling down his cheeks, but he spoke out as well 
 as he could and said : " If I tell the world about Jesus, then 
 will He tell the Father about me." He then took his seat; that 
 was all he said, but I tell you that in those few words he said 
 more than all of them, old and young together. Those few 
 words went straight down into the heart of every one present 
 " If I tell the world " — ^yes, that's what it means to oonfess 
 Christ 
 
r 
 
 88 
 
 MOODTS ANECDOTES Confessing Chritt. 
 
 il 
 
 The Famiy that Hooted at Moody. 
 
 I remember a family in Chicago that used to hoot at me 
 and my scholars as we passed their house sometimes. One 
 day one of the boys came into the Sunday-school and made 
 light of it. As he -went away, I told him I was glad to see 
 him there and hoped he would come again. He came and 
 still made a noise, but I urged him to come the next time, 
 and finally one day he said : " I wish you would pray for me, 
 boys." That boy came to Christ. He went home and con- 
 fessed his faith, and it wasn't long before that whole family 
 had found the way into the kingdom of God. 
 
 Peter's Confession. 
 
 One day He said : " Whom do men say that I am V He 
 wanted them to confess Him. But one said : " They say Thou 
 ai-t Elias," and another "that Thou art Jeremiah;" and 
 another — " Thou art St. John the Baptist." But He asked : 
 " Whom do you say that I am %" — turning to His disciples. 
 And Peter answers : " Thou art the Son of the living God." 
 Then our Lord exclaimed : "Blessed art thou, Simon Barjonas.' 
 Yes, He blessed him right there because he confessed Him 
 to be the Son of God. He was hungry to get some one to 
 confess Him. Let every one take his stand on the side of the 
 Lord. 
 
 The Blind Beggar 
 
 Here is a whole chapter in John (ix.) of forty-one verses, 
 just to toll how the Lord blessed that blind beggar. It was 
 put in this book, I think, just to bring out the confession of 
 that man. " The neighbours, therefore, and they which 
 before had seen him which was blind, said : * Is not this he 
 that sat and begged T Some said : ' This is he ;* others said : 
 * He is like him ;* but he said : * I am he.' " If it had been 
 our case, I think we would have kept still ; we would have 
 said : "There is a storm brewing among the Pharisees, and they 
 have said : * If any man acknowledges Christ we will put him 
 out of the Synagogue. Now I don't want to be put out of the 
 Synagogue."* I am afraid we would have said that ; that is the 
 way with a good many of the young converts. What did the 
 
 
Jon/essing Chrigt. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 89 
 
 was 
 
 in. of 
 
 Ihich 
 
 is he 
 
 Eiid: 
 
 )een 
 
 lave 
 
 bliey 
 
 Ihim 
 
 the 
 
 ithe 
 
 the 
 
 young convert here 1 He said, " I am he." And bear in 
 mind, he only told what he knew ; he knew the Man had 
 given him his eyes. Some said : " He is like him"; but he 
 aaid : " I am he." So, young converts, open your lips and tell 
 what Christ has done for you. If you can't do more than 
 that, open your lips and do that. " Therefore said they 
 unto him : * How were thine eyes opened V He answered and 
 said : ' A man that is called Jesus made clay, and anointed 
 mine eyes, and said unto me, Go to the pool of Siloam, and 
 wash ; and I went and washed, and I received sight.' " He 
 said : " He anointed my eyes with clay, and I went to the 
 pool and washed, and whereas I had no eyes, I have now 
 got two good eyes." Some sceptic might ask : " What is the 
 philosophy of it ?" But he couldn't tell that. "Then said 
 they unto him: 'Where is he ?* He said: *I know not.' They 
 brought to the Pharisees him that aforetime was blind. 
 And it was the Sabbath day when Jesus made the clay and 
 opened his eyes. Then again the Pharisees also asked him 
 how he had received his sight; He said unto them : * He put 
 clay upon mine eyes, and I washed and do see.* " He wasn't 
 afraid to tell his experience twice ; he had just told it once. 
 '* Therefore said some of the Pharisees : ' This man is not of 
 God, because he keepeth not the Sabbath day.' Others said : 
 * How can a man that is a sinner do such miracles V and there 
 was a division among them." Now I am afraid if it had 
 been us, we would have kept still and said : " There is a storm 
 brewing." "They say unto the blind man again: * What 
 sayest thou of Him, that He hath opened thine eyes V He 
 said • * He is a prophet.' " Now you see he has got to talking 
 of the Master, and that is a grand, good thing. 
 
 The Young Convert 
 
 A young convert got up in one of our meetings and tried 
 to preach ; he could not preach very well either, but he did 
 the best he could — ^but some one stood up and said : " Young 
 man, you cannot preach ; you ought to be ashamed of your- 
 self." Said the young man : " So I am, but I am not 
 ashamed of my Lord." That is right. Do not be ashamed 
 of Christ — of the man that bought us with His own blood. 
 
90 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Confej^ning Ghrud, 
 
 III 
 
 GOLD. 
 — If Christ comes into our hearts we are not ashamed. 
 
 - -I wish we had a few more women like the woman of 
 Samaria, willing to confess what the Lord Jesus Christ had 
 done for their souls. 
 
 — Behoving and confessing go together ; and you cannot 
 be saved »vithout you take them both. " With the mouth 
 confession is made unto salvation." If you ever see t^ie 
 kingdom of heaven you have to take this way. 
 
 — Satan puts straws across our path and magnifies it and 
 makes us believe it is a mountain, but all the devil's moun- 
 tains are mountains of smoke ; when you come up to them 
 they are not there. 
 
 — I do not know anything that would wake up Chicago 
 better than for every man and woman here who loves Him 
 to begin to talk about Him to their friends, and just to tell 
 them what He has done for you. You have got a circle of 
 friends. Go and tell them of Him. 
 
 I can't help thinking of the old woman who started out, 
 when the war commenced, with a poker in her hand. When 
 asked what she was going to do with it, she said : "I can't 
 do much with it, but I can show what side I'm on." My 
 friends, even if you can't do much, show to which side you 
 belong. 
 
 — I may say with truth that there is only about one in 
 ten who professes Christianity who will turn round and 
 glorify God with a loud voice. Nine out of ten are still- 
 born Christians. You never hear of them. If you press 
 them hard with the question whether they are Christians, 
 they might say : " Well, I hope so." We never see it in 
 their actions ; we never see it in their lives. They might 
 belong to the church you go to, but you never see them at 
 the prayer-meetings or taking any interest in the church 
 affairs. They don't profess it among their fellows or in 
 their business, and the result is that there are hundreds 
 going on with a half hope, not sure whether their religion 
 will stand them or not. 
 
AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 91 
 
 CONVERSION, 
 
 ?es3 
 ms, 
 
 in 
 |ght 
 
 at 
 Irch 
 
 in 
 leds 
 ion 
 
 Mr. Moody's First Impulse in Converting Souls 
 
 1 want to tell you how 1 *;ot the tiist impulse to work 
 solely for the conversion of men. For a long time after my 
 conversion I didn't accomplish any tiling. I hadn't got into 
 my right place ; that was it. I hadn't thought enough of 
 this personal work. I'd get up in prayer meeting, and I'd 
 pray with the others, but just to go up to a man and take 
 hold of his coat and get him down on his knees, I hadn't yet 
 got round to that. It was in 1860 the change came. In 
 the Sunday-school I had a pale, delicate young man as one 
 of the teachers. I knew his burning piety, and assigned 
 him to the worst class in the school. They were all girls, 
 and it was an awful class. They kept gadding around in 
 the school-room, and were laughing and carrying on all the 
 while. And this young man had better success than any 
 one else. One Sunday he was absent, and I tried myself to 
 teach the class, but couldn't do anything with them ; they 
 seemed farther oflf than ever from any concern about their 
 souls. Well, the day after his absence, early Monday 
 morning, the young man came into the store where I worked, 
 and, tottei-ing and bloodless, threw himself down on some 
 boxes. " What's the matter ^ " I asked. " I have been 
 bleeding at the lungs, and they have given me up to die," 
 he said. " But you are not afraid to die ] " I questioned. 
 " No," said he, " I am not afraid to die, but I have got to 
 stand before God and give an account of my stewardship, 
 and not one of my Sabbath-school scholars has been brought 
 to Jesus. I have failed to bring one, and haven't any 
 strength to do it now." 
 
 He was so weighed down that I got a carriage and took 
 that dying man in it, and we called at the homes of every 
 one of ura scliolara, and to each eiie he sjiid; as best his faint 
 
,.^^. 
 
 
 IMAGE EVALUATION 
 TEST TARGET (MT-3) 
 
 1.0 
 
 I.I 
 
 1^1^ 12.5 
 S Ki 112.2 
 
 1.8 
 
 "B4 ■ 
 If lis 
 
 1 1-25 1 1.4 1.6 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 6" 
 
 ► 
 
 >Q 
 
 o 
 
 v: 
 
 
 / 
 
 /A 
 
 Photographic 
 
 Sciences 
 Corporation 
 
 
 23 WEST MAIN STREtT 
 
 WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 
 
 (716) 872-4503 
 

 
t:^ 
 
 92 
 
 MOODTS ANECDOTES 
 
 Conversion. 
 
 voice would let bim : " I have come to jnst ask you to come 
 to the Saviour," and then he prayed as I never heard before. 
 And for ten days he laboured in that way, sometimes walk- 
 ing to the nearest houses. And at the end of that ten days 
 every one of that large class had yielded to the Saviour. 
 Full well I remember the night before he went away (for 
 the doctors said he must hurry to the South), how we held 
 a true love-feast. It was the very gate of heaven, that 
 meeting. He prayed, and they prayed ; he didn't ask them, 
 he didn't think they could pray ; and then we sang : " Blest 
 be the tie that binds." It was a beautiful night in June 
 that he left on the Michigan Southern, and I was down to 
 the train to help him off. And those girls every one 
 gathered there again, all unknown to each other ; and the 
 depot seemed a second gate to heaven, in the joyful, yet 
 tearful, communion and farewells between these newly re- 
 deemed souls and him whose crown of rejoicing it will be 
 that he led them to Jesus. At last the gong sounded, and, 
 supported on the platform, the dying man shook hands with 
 each one, and whispered : " I will meet you yonder." 
 
 Very Hard, Yet Very Easy. 
 
 The hardest thing, I will admit, ever a man had to do is to 
 become a Christian, and yet it is the easiest. This seems to 
 many to be a paradox, but I will repeat it, it is the most 
 difficult thing to become a Christian, and yet it is the cjasiest. 
 I have a little nephew in this city. When he was about 
 three or four years of age, he threw that Bible on the floor. 
 I think a good deal of that Bible, and I don't like to see 
 this. His mother said to him : " Go pick up uncle's Bible 
 from the floor." " I won't," he replied. " Go and pick up 
 that Bible directly." " I won't." " What did you say 1 " 
 asked his mother. She thought he didn't understand. But 
 he understood well enough, and had made up his mind that 
 he wouldn't. She told the boy she would have to 
 punish him if he didn't, and then he said he couldn't, and 
 by-and-by he said he didn't want to. And that is the way 
 with the people in coming to Christ. At first they say they 
 won't, then they can't, and then they don't want to. The 
 
Ci/noersian. 
 
 AND fLLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 93 
 
 3k up 
 
 |ayr' 
 
 But 
 
 that 
 
 e to 
 
 and 
 
 way 
 
 I they 
 
 The 
 
 mother insisted upon the boy picking up the Bible, and he 
 got down and put his arms around it and pretended he 
 coukln't lift it. He was a great, healthy boy, and he could 
 have picked it up easily enough. I was very anxious to see 
 the fight carried on, because she was a young mother, and if 
 she didn't break that boy's will he was going to break her heart 
 by-and-by. So she told him again if he didn't pick it up she 
 would punish him, and the child just picked it up. It was 
 very easy to do it when he made up his mind So it is per- 
 fectly easy for men to accept the gospel. The trouble is 
 they don't want to give up their will. If you want to be 
 saved you must just accept that gospel — that Christ is your 
 Saviour, that he is your Redeemer, and that he has rescued 
 you from the curse of the law. Just say : " Lord Jesus 
 Christ, I trust you from this hour to save me," and the mo- 
 ment you take that stand he will put his loving arms 
 around you and wrap about you the robe of righteousness. 
 
 The Arrows of Conviction. 
 
 I remember, while preaching in Glasgow, an incident oc- 
 curred which. I will relate. I had been preaching there 
 several weeks, and the night was my last one, and I pleaded 
 with them as I had never pleaded there before. I urged 
 the people to meet me in that land. It is a very solemn 
 thing to stand before a vast audience for the last time and 
 think you may never have another chance of asking them 
 to come to Christ. I told them I would not have another 
 opportunity, and urged them to accept, and just asked them 
 to meet me at that marriage supper. At the conclusion I 
 soon saw a tall young lady coming into the inquiry room. 
 She had scarcely come in when another tall young lady 
 came in, and she went up to the tirst and put her arms 
 around her and wept. Pretty soon another young lady came, 
 and went up to the first two and just put her arms around 
 both of them. They were three sisters and I found that al- 
 though they had been sitting in different paints of the build- 
 ing, the sure arrow of conviction went down to their souls, 
 and brought them to the inquiry room. Another young 
 lady came down from the gallery and said : " Mr. Moody, I 
 
94 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Conversion. 
 
 ' 
 
 want to become a Christian." I asked a young Christian to 
 talk to her, and when she went home that night about 10 
 o'clock — her mother was sitting up for her — she said : 
 " Mother, I have accepted the invitation to be present at 
 the marriage supper of the Lamb." Her mother and father 
 laid awake that night talking about the salvation of their 
 child. That was Friday night, and next day (Saturday) she 
 was unwell, and befoie long her sickness developed into 
 scarlet fever, and a few days after I got this letter : 
 
 " Mr. Moody —Dear Sir : it is now my painful duty to intimate 
 to you that the dear girl concerning whom I wrote to you on Mon- 
 day, has been taken away from us by death. Her departure, how- 
 ever, has been signally softened to us, for she told us yesterday she 
 was 'going home to be with Jesus,' and after giving messages to 
 many, told us to let Mr. Moody and Mr. Sankey know that she died 
 a happy Christian. 
 
 How a Citizen Became a Soldier. 
 
 One day I was walking through the streets of York, in 
 England. I saw a little way ahead a soldier coming toward 
 me. He had the red uniform on of the infantry — the dress of 
 the army. I knew at once when I saw him that he was a 
 soldier. When he came near me I stopped him. I said : 
 " My good man, if you have no objection, I would like to 
 ask you a few questions." " Certainly, sir," said he. "Well 
 then, I would like to know how you first became a soldier V 
 " Yes, sir, I will tell you. You see, sir, I wanted to become 
 a soldier, and the recruiting officer was in our town, and I 
 went up to him and told him I wanted to enlist. Well, sir, 
 he said : ' All right,' and the first thing he did, sir, he took 
 an English shilling out of his pocket, sir, and put it into my 
 hand. The very moment, sir, a recruiting-sergeant puts a 
 shilling into your hand, sir, you are a soldier." I said to 
 myself : " That is the very illustration I want." 
 
 That man was a free man at one time — he could go here 
 and there ; do just what he liked ; but the moment the 
 shilling was put into his hand he was subject to the rules of 
 war, and Queen Victoria could send him anywhere and make 
 him obey the rules and regulations of the army. He is a 
 soldier the very minute he takes the shilling. He has not 
 
Conversion. 
 
 ANB ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 95 
 
 got to wait to put on the uniform. And when you ask me 
 how a man may be converted at onoe, I answer, just the 
 same as that man became a soldier. The citizen becomes a 
 soldier in a minute, and from being a free man becomes sub- 
 ject to the command of others. The moment you take 
 Christ into your heart, that moment your name is written in 
 the roll of heaven. 
 
 Moody a Young Convert- 
 I remember, soon after I got converted, a pantheist got 
 hold of me, and just tried to draw me back to the world. 
 Those men who try to get hold of a young convert are tlie 
 worst set of men. I don't know a worse man than he who 
 tries to pull young Christians down. He is nearer the 
 borders of hell than any man I know. When this man 
 knew I had found Jesus he just tried to pull me down. Hs 
 tried to argue with me, and I did not know the Bible very 
 well then, and he got the best of me. The only way to get 
 the best of those atheists, pantheists, or infidels, is to have a 
 good knowledge of the Bible. Well, this pantheist told me 
 God was everywhere — in the air, in the sun, in the moon, 
 in the earth, in the stars, but really he meant nowhere. And 
 the next time I went to pray, it seemed as if I was not pray- 
 ing anywhere or to anyone. We have ample evidence in 
 the Bible that there is such a place as heaven, and we have 
 abundant manifestations that His influence from heaven ia 
 felt among us. 
 
 i( 
 
 Free." 
 
 here 
 the 
 es of 
 make 
 is a 
 iS not 
 
 JTou will remember when we had slavery, we used to have 
 men come up from Kentucky, Tennessee, and other slave 
 states in order to escape from slavery. I hope if there are 
 any Southern people here they will not think in this allusion 
 I am trying to wound their feelings. We all remember 
 when these coloured men came here how they used to be afraid 
 lest some one should come and take them back. Why, T 
 remember in the store we had a poor fugitive, and he used 
 to be quaking all th« time. Sometimes a customer would 
 
96 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Canvernon. 
 
 t;i 
 
 come in, and he would be uneasy all the time. He was 
 afraid it was some one to take him back to slavery. But 
 somebody tells him if he was in Canada he would be per- 
 fectly safe, and he says : "If I could only get into Canada ; 
 if I could only get under the Union Jack I would be free.'* 
 There are no slaves under the Union Jack he has been told 
 — that is the flag of freedom ; the moment he gets under it 
 he is a free man. So he starts. "We'll say there are no rail- 
 ways, and the poor fellow has got ten miles ahead when his 
 master cor"*": up, and he hears that his slave has fled to 
 Canada and sete off in pursuit. Some one tells the poor 
 fugitive that his master is after him. What does the poor 
 fugitive do 1 What does he do 1 He redoubles his exertions 
 and presses on, on, on, on. He is a slave born, and he knows 
 a slave belongs to his master. Faster he goes ! He knows 
 his master is after him and he will be taken if he comes up 
 with him before he reaches the lines. He says : "If I can 
 only hold out and get under the English Flag, the English 
 government will protect me." The whole English army will 
 come to protect me if need be. On he presses. He is now 
 nearing the boundary line. One minute he is a slave, and 
 in an instant he is a free man. My friends, don't mistake. 
 These men can be saved to-night if they cross the line. 
 
 An Irishman Leaps Into the Life-boat* 
 
 While I was in New York, an Irishman stood up in a 
 young converts* meeting and told how he had been saved. 
 He said in his broken Irish brogue that I used an illustra- 
 tion, and that illustration ^aved him. And I declare that 
 that is the only man I ever knew who was converted without 
 being spoken to. He said I used an illustration of a wrecked 
 vessel, and said that all would perish unless some assistance 
 came. Presently a life-boat came alongside and the captain 
 shouted: "Leap into the life-boat — leap for your lives, or 
 you will perish," and when I came to the point I said : 
 " Leap into the life-boat; Christ is your life-boat of salvatiooi 
 and he leaped and was saved. 
 
Conversion. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATION'S. 
 
 97 
 
 
 Safe in the Ark. 
 
 When the voice came down from heaven to Noah: " Come 
 thou and all thy house into the ark, for thee have I seen 
 righteous before me in this generation," now, there was a 
 minute when Noah was outside the ark, and another when 
 he was inside, and by being inside he was saved. As long 
 as he was outside of the ark he was exposed to the wrath of 
 God just like the rest of those antediluvians. If he stayed 
 out, and remained with those antediluvians, he would have 
 been swept away, as they were. It was not his righteous- 
 ness ; it was not his faith nor his works thsit saved )iim ; 
 it was the ark. And, my friends, we have not, like Noah, 
 to be one hundred and twenty years making an ark for our 
 safety. God has provided an ark for us, and the question 
 is : " Are you inside or outside this ark ? " If you are inside 
 you are safe ; if you are outside you are not safe. 
 
 aOLD. 
 
 — It is our privilege to know that we are saved. 
 
 — We shall draw the world to Christ when we are filled 
 with religion. 
 
 i — He that overcometh shall inherit all things. God has 
 
 — I hold to the doctrine of sudden conversion as I do to 
 my life, and I would as quickly give up my life as give up 
 this doctrine, unless it can be proved that it is not according 
 to the word of God. Now, I will admit that light is one 
 thing and birth is another. A soul must be bom before it 
 can see light. A child must be born before it can be taught ; 
 it must be born before it can walk ; it must be born before 
 it can be educated. 
 
96 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 III 
 
 DECISION. 
 
 Moody's Mistake. 
 
 The last time I preached upon this question was in old 
 Farwell Hall. I had been for five nights preaching upon 
 the life of Christ. I took Him from the cradle and followed 
 Him up to the judgment hall, and on that occasion I con- 
 sider I made as great a blunder as ever I made in my life. 
 If I could recall my act I would give this right hand. It 
 was upon that memorable night in October, and the Court 
 House bell was sounding an alarm of fire, but I paid no 
 attention to it. You know we were accustomed to hear the 
 fire bell often, and it didn't disturb us much when it sounded. 
 I finished the sermon upon " What shall I do with Jesus'?" 
 And I said to the audience: " Now, I want you to take the 
 question with you and think over it, and next Sunday I 
 want you to come back and tell me what you are going to 
 do with it." What a mistake ! It seems now as if Satan 
 was in my mind when I said this. Since then I never have 
 dared give an audience a week to think of their salvation. 
 If they were lost they might rise up in judgment against me. 
 ** Now is the accepted time." We went down stairs to the 
 other meeting, and I remember when Mr. Sankey was i^ing- 
 ing, and how his voice rang when he came to that pleading 
 verse : 
 
 To-day the Saviour calls ; 
 
 For refuge fly. 
 The storm of justice falls, 
 
 And death is nigh. 
 
 After the meeting we went home. I remember going down 
 La Salle street with a young man who is probably in the hall 
 to-night, and saw the glare of flames. I said to the young 
 man : " TkiP means ruin to Chicago." About one o'clock, 
 
Decision. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 99 
 
 Farwell Hull went ; soon the church in which I had 
 preached went down, and everythin^f was scattered. T nevei 
 saw that audience again. My friends^ we don't know what 
 may happen to-morrow, but there is one thing I do know, 
 and that is, if you take the gift you are saved. If you have 
 eternal life you need not fear fire, death, or sickness. Let 
 disease or death come, you can shout triumphantly over the 
 grave if you have Christ. My friends, what are you going 
 to do with Him to-night 1 Will you decide now 1 
 
 me. 
 the 
 
 A Day of Decision- 
 
 I believe there is a day of decision in our lives — a day 
 upon which the crisis of our lives occurs. There is a day 
 when the Son of Man comes and stands at our heart and 
 knocks and knocks for the last time and leaves us forever. 
 I can imagine when Pilate was banished how this recollec- 
 tion troubled him day and night. He remembered how that 
 Saviour had looked on him — how innocent He was ; he re- 
 membered how, when the Jews were clamouring for His death, 
 and the cry echoed through the streets of Jerusalem: "Cru- 
 cify Him ! Crucify Him !" It seemed as if He had nothing 
 but love for them. Probably some one told him the story 
 of the crucifixion, and how when nailed to the cross and the 
 howling mob around Him, He cried: "Father forgive them ; 
 they know not what they do ;" he remembered how they cla- 
 moured for his life, and how he hadn't the moral courage to 
 stand up for the despised Nazarene, and that preyed upon 
 his mind, and he put an end to his miserable existence. 
 
 Moody Puts a Man in his *' Prophets' Room." 
 
 A few years ago as I stood at the door of a church giving 
 out invitations to a meeting to take place that evening, a 
 young man to whom I ofiered one said : " I want something 
 more than that, I want something to do 1" I urged him to 
 come into the meeting, and after some remonstrance he con- 
 riented. After the meeting I took him home, and after 
 dinner I told him there was a room which I called the 
 
100 
 
 MOOOrS ANECDOTES 
 
 Decimon. 
 
 "Prophets' Room," and uj) stiiiiH was anotlier whioli I called 
 the " Unbelievers' Room," and I would give him till night 
 to decide which he would take. He was able by night to 
 take the first, and the next day was at work urging young 
 men to attend the noonday i)rayer-meeting. When I was 
 burned out in the great fire and was left i)erfectly destitute, 
 I received a letter with some money from this young man 
 in Boston, who said : '* You helped me and took me in your 
 home, kee])ing me six weeks and refused to take anything 
 for it, and I have never forgotten your kindness." I had 
 lost sight of him, but he had remembered that as a turning- 
 point in his existence. 
 
 GOLD. 
 
 — If you receive Him it will be well; if you reject Him 
 and are lost it will be terrible. 
 
 — Thanks be to God, there is hope to-day ; this very hour 
 you can choose Him and serve Him. 
 
 — Now just think a moment and answer the question, 
 " What shall I do with Jesus who is called Christ V 
 
 — I believe in my soul that there are more at this day 
 being lost for want of decision than for any other thing. 
 
 — One of two things you must do ; you must either 
 receive Him or reject Him. You receive Him here and He 
 will receive you there; you reject Him here and He will 
 i*eject you there. 
 
AND ILLUHTRATIONa. 
 
 101 
 
 DELIVERANCE. 
 
 The Scotch Lassie. 
 
 Inei^ Is a story told of an incident that occurred during 
 the last Indian mutiny. The English were besieged in the 
 city of Lucknow, and were in momentary exiietlation of 
 perishing at the hands of the fiends that surrounded them. 
 There was a little Scotch lassie in this fort, and, while lying 
 on the ground, she suddenly shouted, hor face aglow with 
 joy : ** Dinna ye hear them comin' T " Hear what 1" they 
 asked: *^ Dinna ye hear them comin' t" And she sprang to 
 her fetjt. It was the bagpipes of her native Scotland she 
 heard. It was a native air she heard that was being played 
 by a regiment of her countrymen marching to the relief of 
 those captives, and these deliverers made them free. Oh, my 
 friends, don't you hear Jesus Christ crying to you to-night ? 
 
 QtQO- H Stewart Visits a Doomed* Criminal. 
 
 I remember of hearing a story of Mr. George Stewart. 
 One day the governor of Pennsylvania came to him and 
 said : " Mr, Stewart, I want you to go to such a prison and 
 tell that man for whose execution I signed the warrant the 
 other day, that there is not a ray of hope for him. When 
 the day and hour comes he must be executed. His mother 
 has been tormenting the life out of me, and all his friends 
 have been running after me day and night, and they are 
 giving the poor fellow a false hope." " That is a very disa- 
 greeable thing to do, Governor," answered Mr. Stewart 
 " Well I want you to go and tell him, so that he can be set- 
 tled in his mind." The story goes that when the doors of 
 the oell were opened, that prisoner seized Mr. Stewart't. 
 hands, and in his joy cried : " You are a good man. I' 
 know you have come with a pardon from the governor.* 
 
102 
 
 MOODTiS ANECDOTES Deliverance, 
 
 But when Mr. Stewart told him the governor had sent him 
 to Bay there was not a ray of hope for liim, that upon the 
 day and hour he must be executed, the man completely 
 broke down and fainted away. The thought that at such a 
 day and such an hour ho was going to be ushered into eter- 
 nity, was to much for the poor fellow. Suppose I come to 
 you to-night and tell you there is not a ray of hope — that 
 you have broken the law of pardon. How many would say: 
 " I know a great deal better. The blackest sinner on earth 
 Christ can sava He says so." But, my friends, there is 
 no hope without the deliverance to be free from the bondage 
 of sin. 
 
 The Demoniao. 
 
 When this man found himself delivered he wanted to go 
 with the Saviour. That was gratitude ; Christ had saved 
 him, had redeemed him. He had delivered him from the 
 hand of the enemy. And tliis man cried : " Let me follow 
 You around the world ; where You go I will go." But the 
 Lord said : " You go home and tell your friends what good 
 things the Lord has done for you." And he started home. 
 I would like to have been in that house when he came there. 
 I can imagine how the children would look when they saw 
 him, and say : " Father is coming." " Shut the door" the 
 mother would cry ; " look out ! fasten the window ; bolt 
 every door in the house." Many times he very likely had 
 come and abused his family and broken the chairs and ta- 
 bles and turned the mother into the street and alarmed all 
 the neighbours. They see him now coming down the street. 
 Down he comes till he gets to the door, and then gently 
 knocks. You don't hear a sound as he stands there. At 
 last he sees his wife at the window and he says : " Mary V* 
 " Why," she says, " why, he speaks as he did when I first 
 married him ; I wonder if he got well V So she looks out 
 and asks : " John, is that you ?" " Ye», Mary," he replies, 
 " it's me, don't be afraid any more, I'm well now." I see 
 that mother, how she pulls back the bolts of that door, and 
 looks at him. The first look is sufficient, and she springs 
 into his arms and clings abgut his neck. She takes him in 
 
Deliverance. AND ILLUISTRATIONiS, 
 
 103 
 
 and asks him a hundred questions — how it all happened — 
 all about it. " Well, just take a chair and I'll tell you how 
 I got cured." The children hang back and look amazed. 
 He says : " I was there in the tombs, you know, cutting 
 myself with stones, and running about in my nakedness, 
 when Jesus of Nazareth came that way. Mary, did you 
 ever hear of Him 1 Ho is the most wonderful man ; I've 
 never seen a man like Him. He just ran in and told those 
 devils to leave me, and they left me. When He had cured me I 
 wanted to follow Him, but He told mo to come homo and 
 tell you all about it." The children by and by gather about 
 his knee, and the elder ones run to tell their playmates what 
 wondeiful things Jesus has done for their father. Ah, my 
 friends, we have got a mighty deliverer. I don't care what 
 affliction you have, He will deliver you from it. The Son 
 of God who cast out those devils can deliver you from your 
 besetting sin 
 
 r«l 
 
 '4| 
 
 Spurgeon's Parable- 
 Mr. Spurgeon, a number of years ago, made a parable. 
 He thougiit he had a right to make one, and he did it. He 
 said : " There was once a tyrant who ordered one of his 
 subjects into his presence, and ordered him to make a chain. 
 The poor blacksmith — that was his occupation — had to go to 
 work and forge the chain. When it was done he brought it 
 into the presence of the tyrant, and he was ordered to take 
 it away and make it twice the length. He brought it again 
 to the tyrant, and again he was ordered to double it. Back 
 he came when he had obeyed the order, and the tyrant 
 looked at it, and then commanded the servants to bind the 
 man hand and foot with the chain he had made, and cast him 
 into prison. " And," Mr. Spurgeon said, " that is what the 
 devil does with man." He makes them forge their own 
 chain, and then binds <4em hand and foot with it, and casts 
 them into outer darkn««fi." My friends, that is just what 
 these drunkards, these gamblers, these blasphemers — that is 
 just what every sinner is doing. But, thank God, we can 
 tell you of a deliverer. The Son of God has power to break 
 every one of these fetters if you will only come to Him. 
 
! ! 
 
 !l I 
 ii 1 
 
 104 MOODY'S ANECDOTES DeliverancB 
 
 GOLD. 
 
 — ^The mightiest man that ever lived could not delivei 
 himself from his sins. If a man could have saved himself 
 Christ would never have come into the world. 
 
 — He came to deliver us from our sinful dispositions, and 
 create in us pure hearts, and when we have Him with us it 
 will not be hard for us. Then the service of Christ will be 
 delightful. 
 
 — If you are under the power of evil, and you want to get 
 under the power of God, cry to Him to bring you over to His 
 service ; cry to Him to take you into His army. He will 
 hear you ; he will come to you, and, if need be, He will send 
 a legion of angels to help you to fight your way up to 
 heaven. God will take you by the right hand an^ lead you 
 through lihis wilderness, over death, and take you right into 
 His kingdom. That's what the Son of Man came to do. 
 He has nevei 4eo«ived us ; jtt«t sa^ here : ** Christ ix my 
 deliverer." 
 
and 
 
 AND ILLUiSTRATI0N8. 
 
 105 
 
 EXCUSES. 
 
 «i 
 
 I Have Intellectual Difficulties." 
 
 There is another voice coining down from the gallery yon- 
 der : " I have intellectual difficulties ; 1 cannot believe." A 
 man came to me sometime ago and said : " I cannot." " Can- 
 not what?" I asked. "Well," said he, " I cannot believe." 
 "Whol" "Well," he repeated, "I cannot believe." 
 "Whor' I asked. " Well— I— can't— believe— myself," 
 " Well, you don't want to." [Laughter.] Make yourself 
 out false every time, but believe in the truth of Christ. If 
 a man says to me : " Mr. Moody, you have lied to me ; you 
 have dealt falsely with me," it may be so, but no man on the 
 face of the earth can say that God ever dealt unfairly, or 
 that He lied to him. If God says a thing, it is true. We 
 don't ask you to believe in any man on the face of the earth, 
 but we ask you to believe in Jesus Christ, who never lied — 
 who never deceived any one. If a man says he cannot be- 
 lieve Him, he says what is untrue. 
 
 I Am Not All Right 
 
 I had to notice during the war, when enlisting was going 
 on, sometimes a man would come up with a nice silk hat on, 
 patent-leather boots, nice kid gloves, and a fine suit oi 
 clothes, which, probably, cost him $100; perhaps the next 
 man who came along would be a hod-carrier, dressed in the 
 poorest kind of clothes. Both had to strip alike and put on 
 the regimental uniform. So when you come and say you 
 ain't fit, haven't got good clothes, haven't got righteousness 
 enough, remember that He will furnish you with the uniform 
 of heaven, and you will be set down at the marriage feast 
 of the Lamb. I don't care how black and vile your heart 
 may be, only accept the invitation of Jesus Christ and He 
 will make you fit to sit down with the rest at that feast. 
 
; ' 
 
 i \ 
 
 106 
 
 MOODTS ANECDOTES 
 "Those Hypocrites." 
 
 Excuses, 
 
 " I won't accept this invitation because of those hypocrites 
 in the churches." My friend, you will find very few there if 
 you get to heaven. There won't be a hypocrite in the next 
 wrorld, and if you don't want to be associated with hypocrites 
 in the next world, you will take this invitation. Why, you 
 will find hypocrites everywhere. One of the apostles was 
 himself the very prince of hypocrites, but he didn't get to 
 iieaven. You will find plenty of hypocrites in the church. 
 They have been there for the last one thousand eight hun- 
 dred years, and will probably remain there. But what is 
 that to you ? This is an individual matter between you and 
 and your God. 
 
 "I Can't Feel." 
 
 " I can't feel," says one. That is the very last excuse. 
 When a man comes with that excuse he is getting pretty 
 near the Lord. We are having a body of men in England 
 giving a new translation of the Scriptures. I think we 
 should get them to put in a passage relating to feeling. 
 With some people it is feel, feel, feel all the time. What 
 kind of feeling have you got % Have you got a desire to be 
 saved, have you got a desire to be present at the marriage 
 supper 1 Suppose a gentleman asked me to dinner, I say : 
 " I will see how I feel." " Sick ]" he might ask. " No ; it 
 depends on how I feel." That is not the question — it is 
 whether I will accept the invitation or not. The question 
 with us is, will we accept salvation — will you believe ] There 
 is not a word about feelings in the Scriptures. When you 
 come to your end, and you know that in a few days you will 
 be in the presence of the Judge of all the earth, you will re- 
 member this excuse about feelings. You will be saying: 
 " I went up to the Tabernacle, I remember, and I felt very 
 good, and before the meeting was over I felt very bad, and I 
 didn't feel I had the right kind of feeling to accept the invi- 
 tation." Satan will then say, " I made you feel so." Sup- 
 pose you build your hopes and fix yourself upon the Hock 
 of Ages, the devil cannot come to you. Stand upon the 
 
 
Excuses, 
 
 Excuses. 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES. 
 
 107 
 
 ypocrites 
 r there if 
 the next 
 ypocrites 
 ^hy, you 
 ties was 
 't get to 
 church, 
 ght hun- 
 ) what is 
 you and 
 
 excuse. 
 : pretty 
 England 
 ink we 
 feeling. 
 
 What 
 ■e to be 
 arriage 
 I say: 
 No; it 
 —it is 
 lestion 
 
 There 
 3n you 
 Juwill 
 dll re- 
 aying: 
 
 very 
 and I 
 
 invi- 
 
 Sup- 
 Eock 
 the 
 
 Word of God and the waves of unbelief cannot touch you, 
 the waves of persecution cannot assail you ; the devil and 
 all the fiends of hell cannot approach you if you only build 
 your hopes upon God's Word. Say: " I will trust Him, 
 though He slay me" — I will take God at His word. 
 
 I Am Not " One of the Elect." 
 
 I can imagine some men saying : " Mr. Moody has not 
 touched my case at all. That is not the reason why I won't 
 accept Christ. I don't know as I am one of the elect." How 
 often I am met with this excuse — bow often do I hear it in 
 the inquiry room ! How many men fold their arms and 
 say: " If I am one of the elect I will be saved, and if I ain't 
 I won't. No use of your bothering about it." Why don't 
 some of those merchants say : " If God is going to make me 
 a successful merchant in Chicago I will be one whether I 
 like it or not, and if he isn't I won't." If you are sick, and 
 a doctor prescribes for you, don't take the medicine, throw 
 it out the door, it don't matter, for if God has decreed you 
 are going to die, you will : if he hasn't, you will get better. 
 If you use that argument you may as well not walk home 
 from this tabernacle. If God has said you'll get home, 
 you'll get home — ^you'll fly through the air if you have 
 been elected to go home. I have an idea that the Lord 
 Jesus saw how men were going to stumble over this doc- 
 trine, so after he had been thirty or forty years in heaven, 
 he came down and spoke to John. One Lord's day, in Pat- 
 mos. He said to him : " Write these things to the Churches." 
 John kept on writing. His pen flew very fast. And then 
 the Lord, when it was nearly finished, said : " John, before 
 you close the book, put in this : * The Spirit and the Bride 
 say, Come; and let him that heareth say. Come.' But there 
 will be some that are deaf, and they cannot hear, so add : 
 * Let him that is athirst. Come ;* and in case there should 
 be any that do not thirst, put it still broader : * WTiosoever willy 
 let him take of the water of life freely.' " What more can 
 you have than that ? And the Book is sealed, as it were, 
 with that. It is the last invitation in the Bible. Whoso 
 
il 
 
 i! 
 
 M 
 
 I li 
 
 108 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Excuses. 
 
 ever will, let him take of the water of life freel3\" You are 
 thirsty. You want water. I hold out this glass to you, 
 and say: " Take it." You say: " If I am decreed to have it, 
 I am not going to put myself to the trouble of taking it." 
 Well, you will never get it. And if you are ever to have 
 salvation, you must reach out the hand and take it. " I 
 will take the cup of salvation, and call upon the name of 
 the Lord." 
 
 Why did he not take his "Wife Along ? 
 
 Take the excuses. There wasn't one that wasn't a lie. 
 The devil made them all ; and if the sinner hadn't one 
 already the devil was there at his elbow to suggest one, about 
 the truth of the Bible, or something of that sort. One of 
 the excuses mentioned was that the man invited had bought 
 a piece of ground, and had to look at it. Keal estate and 
 corner lots are keeping a good many men out of God's king- 
 dom. It was a lie to say that he had to go and see it then, 
 for he ought to have looked at it before he bought it. Then 
 the next man said he'd bought some oxen, and must prove 
 them. That was another lie ; for if he hadn't proved them 
 before he bought them he ought to have done so, and could 
 have done it after supper just as well as before it. But the 
 third man's excuse was the most ridiculous of them all. 
 " I have married a wife, and therefore cannot come." Why 
 did he not take his wife along with him 1 Who likes to go 
 to a feast better than a young bride 1 He might have asked 
 her to go, too ; and if she were not willing, then let her stay 
 at home. The fact was, he did not want to go. 
 
 A Good Excusoi 
 
 If you have got a good excuse don't give it up for any- 
 thing I have said ; don't give it up for anything your mother 
 may have said ; don't give it up for anything your friend 
 may have said. Take it up to the bai* of God and state it to 
 Him ; but if you have not got a good excuse — an excuse that 
 will stand in eternity — let it go to-night, and flee to the arm« 
 of a loving Saviour. 
 
ExcuseB. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 109 
 
 lie. 
 
 Excused at Last. 
 
 It is a very solemn thought that God will excuse you if 
 you want to be excused. He does not wish to do it, but He 
 vnll do it. " As I live, saith the Lord, I have no pleasure 
 in the death of the wicked ; but that the wicked turn from 
 his way and live. Turn ye, turn ye from your evil ways ; 
 for why will ye die, O house of Israel." Look at the Jewish 
 nation. They wanted to be excused from the feast. They 
 despised the grace of God and trampled it under foot, and 
 look at them to-day ! Yes, it is easy enough to say: " I 
 pray Thee have me excused," but by-and-by God may take 
 you at your word, and say : " Yes, I will excuse you." And 
 in that lost world, while others who have accepted the in- 
 vitation sit down to the marriage supper of the Lamb, amid 
 shouts and hallelujahs in heaven, you will be crying in the 
 company of the lost : " The harvest is past ; the summer is 
 ended, and I am not saved." 
 
 The Invitation. 
 
 any- 
 
 lother 
 
 friend 
 
 it to 
 
 that 
 
 Suppose we should write out here to-night this excuse, 
 how would it sound 1 '^ To the King of Heaven : — While sit- 
 ting in the Tabernacle in the City of Chicago, January , 
 
 1877, I received a very pressing invitation from one of your 
 servants to he present at the marriaye supper of your only- 
 begotten Son. I Pray thee have me excused." Would 
 you sign that, young man ] Would you, mother 1 Would 
 you come up to the reporters' table, take up a pen and put 
 your name down to such an excuse? You would say : " Let 
 my right hand forget its cunning, and my tongue cleave to 
 the roof of my mouth, if I sign that." 
 
 Just let me write out another answer : " To the King of 
 
 Heaven: — While sitting in the Tabernacle, January , 
 
 1877, I received a pressing invitation from one of your mes- 
 sengers to be present at the marriage supper of your only- 
 hegotte^i- Son, I hasten to reply : By the grace op God I 
 WILL be present." Who will sign that 1 Is there one who 
 will put his name to it ? Is there no one who will say : 
 " By the grace of God I will accept the invitation now V* 
 
Nli 
 
 i! 
 
 i I 
 
 110 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Ezcusea. 
 
 GOLD. 
 
 — There is not an excuse but is a lie. 
 
 — God's service a hard one ! How will that sound in the 
 judgment. 
 
 — It is easy enough to excuse yourself to h6ll, but you 
 cannot excuse yourself to heaven. 
 
 — "When a man prepares a feast, men rush in, but when 
 God prepares one they all begin to make excuses, and don't 
 want to go. 
 
 — My friends, to accept this invitation is more important 
 than anything else in this world. There is nothing in the 
 world that is so important as the question of accepting the 
 invitation. 
 
 — If everybody could understand everything the Bible 
 said it wouldn't be God's book ; if Christians, if theologians, 
 had studied it for forty, fifty, sixty years, and then only 
 began to understand it, how could a man expect to under- 
 stand it by one reading ? 
 
 — If God were to take men at their word about these ex- 
 cuses, and swept every one into his grave who had an excuse, 
 there would be a very small congregation in the Tabernacle 
 next Sunday; there would be little business in Chicago, and 
 in a few weeks the grass would be growing on these busy 
 streeta. 
 
 11 > 
 
 ».»-- 
 
AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Ill 
 
 " Will you get down with me and 
 but he wouldn't. So I got down on 
 
 How Moody's Faith Saved an Infidel. 
 
 When I was in Edinburgh, at the inquiry meeting iu 
 Assembly Hall, one of the ushers came around and said : 
 " Mr. Moody, I'd like to put that man out ; he's one of the 
 greatest infidels in Edinburgh." He had been the chairman 
 of an infidel club for years. 1 went around to where he was 
 and sat down by him. " How is it with you, my friend ]" 
 I asked, and then he laughed and said : " You say God an- 
 swers prayer ; I tell you He doesn't. I don't believe in a 
 God. Try it on me. 
 pray?" I asked him 
 
 my knees beside him and prayed. Next night he was there 
 again. I prayed, and quite a number of others prayed for 
 him. A few months after that, away up in the north of 
 Scotland, at Wick, I was preaching in the open air, and 
 while I stood there I saw the infidel standing on the out- 
 skirts of the crowd. I went up to him at the close of the 
 meeting and said : " How is it with you, my friend T He 
 laughed and said : " I told you your praying is all false ] God 
 hasn't answered your prayers ; go and talk to these deluded 
 people." He had just the same spirit as before, but I relied 
 on faith. Shortly after I got a letter from a barrister — a 
 Christian. He was preaching one night in Edinburgh, 
 when this infidel went up to him and said : " I want you to 
 pray for me ; I am troubled. The barrister asked : " What 
 is the trouble 1" and he replied : " I don't know what's the 
 matter, but I don't have any peace, and I want you to pray 
 for me." Next day he went around to that lawyer's office 
 and he said that he had found Christ. 
 
 This man now is doing good work, and I heard that out 
 of thirty inquirers there, ten or twelve of his old associates 
 
 FAITH. 
 
! 
 
 f i 
 
 i ! 
 
 i : ! 
 
 112 
 
 AfOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Faith. 
 
 iiiul IVieiids were amoug then. So, if you have God with 
 yon, and you go to work for Him, and you meet infidels and 
 sceptics, just bear in mind that you can win through faith. 
 When Christ saw the faith of those four men, He said to the 
 man : " Thy sins are forgiven you." My friends, if yow 
 have faith all things are possible. 
 
 faking the Prince at his Word. 
 Some time ago I remember reading of an incident that 
 occurred between a prince in a foreign land and one of his 
 subjects. This man for rebellion against the government 
 was going to be executed. He was taken to the guillotine 
 block. When the poor fellow reached the place of execution 
 he was trembling with fear. The prince was present and 
 asked him if he wished anything before judgment was car- 
 ried out. The culprit replied : " A glass of water." It 
 was brought to him, but he was so nervous he couldn't drink 
 it. " Do not fear," said the prince to him, "judgment will 
 not be carrid out till you drink that water," and in an in- 
 stant the glass was dashed to the ground and broken into a 
 thousand pieces. He took that prince at his word. 
 
 A Wife's Faith 
 
 In one of the towns in England there is a beautiful little 
 chapel, and a very touching story is told in connection with 
 it. It was built by an infidel. He had a praying wife, but 
 he would not listen to her, would not allow her pastor even 
 to take dinner with them, would not look at the Bible, 
 would not allow religion even to be talked of. She made up 
 her mind, seeing she could not influence him by her voice, 
 that every day she would pray to God at twelve o'clock foi* 
 his salvation. She said nothing to him, but every day at 
 that hour she told the Lord about her husband. At the end 
 of twelve months there was no change in him. But she did 
 not give up. Six months more went past. Her faith began 
 to waver, and she said : " Will X have to give him up at last? 
 Perhaps when I am dead He will answer my prayers." When 
 she had got to that point, it seemed just as if God had got her 
 
 't--r~'-rn7 , 
 
Faith. 
 
 Faith. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 113 
 
 where he wanted her. The man came home to dinner one 
 day. His wife was in the dining-room waiting for him, but 
 he didn't come in. She waited some time, and finally looked 
 for him all through the house. At last she thought of going 
 into the little room where she had prayed so often. There 
 he was, praying at the same bed with agony, whore she had 
 prayed for so many months, asking forgiveness for his sins. 
 And this is a lesson to you wives who have infidel husbands. 
 The Lord saw that woman's faith and answered her prayers. 
 
 It 
 
 Mr. Morehouse's Illustration. 
 
 I remember Mr. Morehouse, while here four years ago, 
 used an illustration which has fastened itself on my mind. 
 He said : " Suppose you go up the street and meet a man 
 whom you have knoAvn for the last ten years to be a beggar, 
 and you notice a change in his appearance, and you say : 
 " Halloo, beggar, what's come over you 1" "I ain't no beggar. 
 Don't call me beggar." " Why," you say, " I saw you 
 the other day begging in the street. " " Ah, but a change has 
 taken place," he replies. " Is that so 1 How did it come 
 about T you inquire. " "Well," he says, " I came out this 
 morning and got down here intending to catch the business 
 men and get all the money out of them, when one of them 
 came up to me and said there was $10,000 deposited for 
 
 (( 
 
 me." "How do you know this is true]" you say. 
 went to the bank and they put the money in my hand." 
 " Are you sure of that ]" you ask ; " how do you know it 
 was the right kind of a hand It" But he says : " I don't 
 caro whether it was the right kind of a hand or not j I got 
 the money, and that's all I wanted." And so people are 
 looking to see if they've got the right kind of a hand be- 
 fore they accept God by it. They have but to accept his 
 testimony and they are saved, for, as John says : " He that 
 hath received. His testimony hath set his seal that God is 
 true." Is there a man in this assemblage who wiil receive^ 
 His testimony and set his seal that God is true 1 Proclaim 
 that God speaks the truth. Make yourself a liar, but make 
 God's testimony truthful. Take Him at His word. 
 
 8 
 
114 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Faith. 
 
 Mi'' 
 
 !il 
 
 ^aith More Powerful than Q-unpowder. 
 
 I remember at one of the meetings at Nashville, during 
 the war, a young man came to me, trembling from head to 
 foot. " What is the trouble V I asked. " There is a letter 
 I got from my sister, and she tells me every night as the 
 sun goes down sho goes down on her knees and prays for 
 me." This man was brave, had been in a number of battles ; 
 he could stand before the cannon's mouth, but yet this letter 
 completely upset him. " I have been trembling ever since I 
 received it." Six hundred miles away the faith of this giiC 
 went to work, and its influence was felt by the brother. He 
 did not believe in prayer; he did not believe in Christianity; 
 he did not believe in his mother's Bible. This mother was 
 a praying woman, and when she died she left on earth a 
 praying daughter. And when God saw her faith and heard 
 that prayer, he answered her. How many sons and daugh- 
 ters could be saved if their mothers and fathers had but 
 faith. 
 
 GOLD. 
 
 — God will honour our faith. 
 
 — ^There is nothing on this earth that pleases Christ so 
 much as faith. 
 
 — Faith is the foundation of all society. We have only 
 to look around and see this. 
 
 — I believe there is no man in the world so constituted 
 but he can believe in God's word. He simply tells you to 
 believe in Him, and He will save you. 
 
 — When I was converted twenty years ago I felt a faith 
 in God ; but five years after I had a hundred times more 
 faith, and five years ago I had more than ever, because I 
 became better acquainted with Him. I have read up 
 the Word, and I see that the Lord has done so and so, and 
 then I have turned to where he has promised to perform it, 
 and when I »t.% thi« I Hi^ve reason to believe in Him, 
 
 i, — 
 
Faith, 
 
 AND ILLVSTIiATIONS. 
 
 115 
 
 FORGIVENESS. 
 
 How Moody's Mother Forgave her Prodigal Son. 
 
 I can give you a little experience of my own family. 
 Before I was fourteen years old the first thing I remember 
 was the death of my father. He had been unfortunate in 
 business, and failed. Soon after his death the creditors came 
 in and took everything. My mother was left with a large 
 family of children. One calamity after another swept over 
 the entire household. Twins were added to the family, and 
 my mother was taken sick. The eldest boy was fifteen years 
 of age, and to him my mother looked as a stay in her calam- 
 ity, but all at once that boy became a wanderer. He had 
 been reading some of the trashy novels, and the belief had 
 seized him that he had only to go away to make a fortune. 
 Away he went. I can remember how eagerly she used to 
 look for tidings of that boy ; how she used to send us to the 
 post-office to see if there was a letter from him, and recollect 
 how we used to come back with the sad news : " No letter." 
 I remember how in the evenings we used to sit beside her in 
 that New England home, and we would talk about our 
 father ; but the moment the name of that boy was mention- 
 ed she would hush us into silence. Some nights, when the 
 wind was very high, and the house, which was upon a hill, 
 would tremble at every gust, the voice of my mother was 
 raised in prayer for that wanderer who had treated her so 
 unkindly. I used to think she loved him more than all the 
 rest of us put together, and I believe she did. On a Thanks- 
 giving day — you know that is a family day in New England 
 — she used to set a chair for him, thinking he would re- 
 turn home. Her family grew up and her boys left home. 
 When I got so that T could write, T sent letters all over the 
 country, but could find no trace of him. One day while in 
 
r^ 
 
 rt 
 
 ' If: ' 
 
 1 
 III I 
 
 I ,1 'I 
 11 !i 
 
 I'i! 
 
 116 
 
 MUOnrS ANECDOTES Fwyivenesa. 
 
 Boston, the news reached me that he had returned. While 
 in that city, I remember how I used to look for him in 
 every store — he had a mark on his face — but I never got 
 %iiy trace. One day wliilo my mother was sitting at the 
 door, a stranger was seen coming toward the house, and 
 when he came to the door he stojjped. My mother didn't 
 know her boy. He stood there with folded arms and great 
 beard flowing down his breast, his tears trickling down his 
 face. When my mother saw those tears she cried : " Oh, 
 it's my lost son," and entreated him to come in. But he 
 stood still. "No, mother," he said, "I will not come in 
 till I hear first you have forgiven me." Do you believe 
 she was not willing to forgive him 1 Do you think she was 
 likely to keep him long standing there ? She rushed to the 
 threshold and threw her arms around him, and breathed for- 
 giveness. Ah, sinner, if you but ask God to be merciful to 
 you a sinner, ask Him for forgiveness, although your life 
 has been bad — ask Him for mercy, and He will not keep 
 you long waiting for an answer. 
 
 A Rich Father Visits his Dying Prodigal Son in 
 a G-arret and Forgives him. 
 
 • 
 
 There is a story told of Mr. William Dawson, which I 
 would like to relate. While preaching in London, one night 
 at txie close of his sermon, he said that there was not one 
 in all London whom Christ could not save. In the morning 
 a young lady called upon him and said : " Mr. Dawson, in 
 your sermon last night you said that 'there was no man in all 
 London whom Christ could not save.' I find a young man 
 in my district who says he cannot be saved, and who will 
 not listen to me. Won't you go "lJ see himi I am 
 sure you can do more with him ' ' ai I can." Mr. Dawson 
 readily assented, and went with the young lady to the East 
 End — up one of those narrow streets there, and at the top of 
 a rickety staircase found a garret in which a man was stretched 
 upon straw. He bent over him and said : "Friend." "Friend" 
 said the young man, turning upon him, "you must take me for 
 some other person, I have no friends." "Ah," replied the 
 
 iJt: 
 
Forgivnness. AND rLLUSTHATfONS. 
 
 117 
 
 Christian, *' you aio mistaken. Christ is tho .sinner's fi iontl." 
 The man tliought this too good. " Why," said ho, " my 
 whole family have cast me off; every friend I had has left 
 me, and no one cares for mo." Mr. Dawson spoke to him 
 kindly, and quoted promise after promise— told him what 
 Christ had suffered to give liim eternal life. At first liis 
 efforts were fruitless, but finally the light of the gospel began 
 to break in on tho young man, and the first sign was his 
 heart went out to those he had injured. And, my friends, 
 this is one of the first indications of the acceptance of Christ 
 with the sinner. He said : " I could die in peace now if my 
 father would but forgive me." " Well," replied the man ol 
 God, " I will go and see your father and ask him for his for- 
 giveness." " No, no," was tho sad answer of the young man, 
 "you cannot go near him. My father has disinherited me; 
 he has taken my name from the family records; he has for- 
 bidden the mention of my name in his hoiisc by any of the 
 family or servants in his pre.sence, and you needn't go." 
 
 However, Mr. Dawson obtained the address, and went 
 away to the West End of London, ascended the steps of a 
 beautiful villa, and rang the bell. A servant in livery came 
 to the door and conducted him to the drawing-room. There 
 was everything in that house for comfort and luxury that 
 money could purchase. He could not help contrasting the 
 scene of poverty in that garret with the scene of luxuriant 
 elegance everywhere around him. Presently a proud, 
 haughty-looking merchant came in, and as he stepped for- 
 ward to shake hands with Mr. Dawson that gentleman said : 
 ** I believe you have a son named Joseph V and the merch- 
 ant threw back his hand and drew himself up. " If you 
 come to speak of him — that reprobate — I want you to go 
 away. I have no son of that name. I disown him. If he 
 has been talking to you he has been only deceiving you." 
 " Well," replied Mr. Dawson, " he is your boy now, but he 
 won't be long." The father stood for a minute looking at the 
 Christian, and then asked : " Is Joseph sick ?" " Yes " was 
 the reply, " he is at the point of death. I only came to ask 
 your forgiveness for him, that he may die in peace. I don't 
 ask any favour ; when lie dies we will bury him." 
 
 The father put his hands to his face and great tears rolled 
 
- 
 
 11 
 
 ; 
 
 I [I 
 
 
 
 
 I 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 118 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Forgiveness. 
 
 down his cheeks, as he said : " Can you take me to him V* 
 In a very short time he was in that narrow street where his 
 son was dying, and as he mounted the filthy stairs it hardly 
 seemed possible that the boy could be in such a place. When 
 he entered the garret he could hardly recognize his son, and 
 when he bent over him the boy opened his eyes and said : 
 ** Oh, father, can you — will you forgive me ?" and the father 
 answered : " O Joseph, I would have forgiven you long ago 
 if you had wanted me to." That haughty man laid his toy's 
 head on his bosom and the son told him what Christ had 
 done for him ; how he had forgiven his sins, brought peace 
 to his soul ; how that son of God had found him in that poor 
 garret, and had done all for him. The father wanted the 
 servant to take him home. " No, father," said the boy, " I 
 have but a short time to live, and I would rather die here." 
 He lingered a few hours, and passed from that garret in the 
 East End to the everlastins hills. 
 
 Moody in a Billiard Hall— A Remarkable Story 
 
 xn a meeting recently a man got up. I didn't know him 
 at fiist. When I was here he was a rumseller, and broke 
 up his business and went to the mountains. This is how it 
 happent d. When I was here before, he opened a saloon and 
 a grand billiard hall. It was one of the most magnificent 
 billiard halls in Chicago, all elegantly gilded and frescoed. 
 For the opening he sent me an invitation to be present, 
 which I accepted, and went around before he opened it. I 
 saw the partners and asked them if they would allow me to 
 bring a friend. They said : " Certainly," but asked me who it 
 was. Well, I said it wasn't necessary to tell who it was, 
 " but" said I, " I never go without him." They began to 
 mistrust me. " Who is it 1" they again inquired. " Well, 
 I'll come with him and if I see anything wrong I'll ask him 
 to forgive you." " Come," said they, " we don't want 
 <tny praying." "You've given me an invitation, and I am 
 going to come." " But if you do come you needn't pray." 
 " Well," said I, "I'll tell you what we'll do, we'll compromise 
 the matter, and if you don't want me to come and pray for 
 you when you open, let me pray for both of you now,'* 
 
Forgiveness. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 119 
 
 which they agreed to. It turned out that one of them had 
 a praying mother, and the prayer touched his heart, and the 
 other had a sister in heaven. I asked God to bless their 
 souls, and just to break their business to pieces. In a few 
 months their business did go all to pieces. The man who got 
 up in the prayer meeting told me a story that touched my soul. 
 He said with his business he hadn't prospered — he failed and 
 went away to the Rocky Mountains. Life became a burden 
 to him and he made up his mind that he would go to some 
 part of the mountains and put an end to his days. He took 
 a sharp knife with him which he proposed driving into his 
 heart. He sought a part of the mountains to kill himself. 
 He had the knife ready to plunge into his heart, when he 
 heard a voice — it was the voice of his mother. He remem- 
 bered her words when she was dying, even though he was a 
 boy. He heard her say : " Johnny, if you get into trouble, 
 pray." That knife dropped from his hand, and he asked God 
 to be merciful to him. He was accepted, and he came back 
 to Chicago and lifted up his voice for Him. He may be in 
 this Tabernacle to-night. Just the moment he cried for 
 mercy he got it. If you only cry : " God be merciful to me 
 a sinner," He will hear you. 
 
 ; was. 
 
 n 
 
 »> 
 
 Moody and the Judge. 
 
 A number of years ago as I was coming out of a daily 
 prayer meeting in one of our Western cities, a lady came up 
 to me and said : " I want to have you see my husband and 
 ask him to come to Christ." She says : " I want to have you 
 go and see him." She told me his name, and it was a man 
 I had heard of before. " Why," said I, " I can't go and see 
 your husband. He is a booked infidel. I can't argue with 
 him. He is a good deal older than I am, and it would be 
 out of place. Then I am not much for infidel argument." 
 ** Well, Mr. Moody," she says," " that ain't what he wants. 
 He's got enough of that. Just ask him to come to the 
 Saviour." She urged me so hard and so strong, that I con- 
 sented to go. I went to the office where the judge was doing 
 business, and told him what I had come for. He laughed at 
 me. " You aie very foolish," he said, and began to argue 
 

 il 
 
 1 
 
 i 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 j, 
 
 1 
 
 I , 
 
 ',: .' i 
 ' I 
 
 ': i 
 
 120 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Forgiveness. 
 
 with me. I said: " I don't think it will be profitable for mo 
 to hold an argument with you. I have just one favour I 
 •want to ask you, and that is, that when you are converted 
 you will let me know." " Yes," said he, " I will do that. 
 When I am converted I will let you know " — with a good 
 deal of sarcasm. 
 
 I went off, and requests for prayer were sent here and to 
 Fulton street, New York, and I thought the prayers there 
 and of that wife would be answered if mine were not. A 
 year and a half after, I was in that city, and a servant came 
 to the door and said : " There is a man in the front parlour 
 who wishes to see you." I found the judge there ; he said : 
 " I promised I would let you know when I was converted." 
 " Well," said I, "tell me all about it." I had heard it from 
 other lips, but I wanted to hear it from his own. He said 
 his wife had gone out to a meeting one night and he was 
 home alone, and while he was sitting there by the fire he 
 thought : " Supposing my wife is right, and my children are 
 right ; suppose there is a heaven and a hell, and I shall be 
 separated from them." His first thought was : " I don't be- 
 lieve a word of it." The second thought came : " You be- 
 
 The second thought 
 lieve in the God that created you, and that the God that 
 created you is able to teach you. You believe that God can 
 give you life." " Yes, the God that created me can give me 
 life. I was too proud to get down on my knees by the fire, 
 and I said : * God, teach me!' And as I prayed, I don't 
 understand it, but it began to get very dark, and my heart 
 got very heavy. I was afraid to tell my wife, and I pre- 
 tended to be asleep. She kneeled down beside that bed, and 
 I knew she was praying for me. I kept crying, * O God, 
 teach me ! * I had to change my prayer. ' O God, save me ; 
 O God, take away this burden !' But it grew darker and 
 darker, and the load grew heavier and heavier. All the way 
 to my office I kept crying ! ' O God, take away this load of 
 gu^'lt : I gave my clerks a holiday, and just closed my office 
 and locked the door. I fell down on my face : I cried in 
 agony to my Lord: * O Lord, for Christ's sake take away this 
 guilt !' I don't know how it was, but it began to grow 
 very light. I said, I wonder if this isn't what they call con- 
 version. I think I will go and ask the minister if I am not 
 
 
ytvenesa. 
 
 Frnrgiveness. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 121 
 
 for mo 
 avour I 
 li verted 
 io that. 
 
 a good 
 
 and to 
 s there 
 lot. A 
 it came 
 parlour 
 
 e said : 
 
 erted." 
 it from 
 te said 
 he was 
 fire he 
 fen are 
 hall be 
 n't be- 
 bu be. 
 d that 
 od can 
 Lve me 
 le fire, 
 ■ don't 
 
 heart 
 I pre- 
 d, and 
 ' God, 
 e me; 
 p and 
 3 way 
 ad of 
 oflice 
 ed in 
 rthis 
 grow 
 
 con- 
 I not 
 
 30nverted. I met my wife at the door and said : *My dear, 
 i've been converted.* She lookud in amazement. *0h it's 
 a fact ; I've been converted ! ' "We went into that drawing- 
 room and knelt down by the sofa and prayed to God to bless 
 us." The old Judge said to me, the tears trickling down his 
 cheeks: "Mr. Moody, I've enjoyed life more in the last three 
 months than in all the years of my life put together." If 
 there is an infidel here — if there is a sceptical one here, ask 
 God to give you wisdom to come now. Let us reason to- 
 gether, and if you become acquainted with God the day will 
 not go before you receive light from Him. 
 
 Beuben Johnson Pardoned. 
 
 I want to tell you a scene that occurred some time ago. 
 Our commissioner went to the governor of the state and 
 asked him if he wouldn't pardon out five men at the end of 
 six months who stood highest on the list for good behaviour 
 The governor consented, and the record was to be kept 
 secret ; the men were not to know anything about it. The 
 six months rolled away and the prisoners were brought up 
 — 1,100 of them — and the president of the commission came 
 up and said : "I hold in my hand pardons for five men." 
 I never witnessed anything like it. Every man held his 
 breath, and you could almost hear the throbbing of every 
 man's heart. "Pardon for five men," and the commissioner 
 went on to *&\\ the men how they had got these pardons — 
 how the governor had given them, but the chaplain said the 
 surprise was so great that he told the commissioner to read 
 the names first and tell the reason afterward. The first name 
 was called — "Eeuben Johnson," — and he held out the pardon, 
 but not a man moved. He looked all around, expecting to 
 see a man spring to his feet at once ; but no one moved. 
 The commissioner turned to the officer of the prison and 
 inquired : "Are all the convicts here ? " "Yes," was the 
 reply, " Reuben Johnson, come forward and get your pardon ; 
 you are no longer a criminal." Still no one moved. 
 
 The real Reuben Johnson was looking all the time behind 
 him, and around him to see where Reuben was. The chap- 
 lain saw him standing right in front of the commissioner. 
 
ii lii ' 
 
 i 
 
 M 
 
 !. 
 
 122 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Forgivem$8, 
 
 and beckoned to him ; but he only turned and looked around 
 him, thinking that the chaplain might mean some other 
 Reuben. A second time he beckoned to Reuben and called 
 to him, and a second time the man looked around. At last 
 the chaplain said to him ; "You are the Reuben." He had 
 been there for nineteen years, having been placed there for 
 life, and he could not conceive it would be for him. At last 
 it began to dawn upon him, and he took the pardon from the 
 commissioner's hand, saw his name attached to it, and wept 
 like a child. This is the way that men make out pardons 
 for men ; but, thank God, we have not to come to-night and 
 say we have pardons for only five men — for those who have 
 behaved themselves. We have assurance of pardon for 
 every man. "Whosoever will, let him take the water of lif«i 
 freely." 
 
 GOLD. 
 
 — All you have got to do is to prove that you aM a sinner, 
 and I will prove that you have got a Saviour. 
 
 — Do you believe the Lord will call a poor sdnner, and 
 then cast him outi No ! His word stands forever : " Him 
 that cometh unto Me, I will in no wise cast out. ' 
 
 — If God put Adam out of this earthly Eden on account of 
 one sin, do you think He will let us into the Paradise above 
 with our tens of thousands sins upon us. 
 
 — The only charge they could bring against Christ down 
 here was, that He was receiving bad men. They are the 
 very kind of men He is willing to receive. 
 
 " Lord, you don't really mean that we shall preach the 
 gospel to those men that murdered you, to those men that 
 took your life?" "Yes," says the Lord, "go and preach the 
 gospel to those Jerusalem sinners." I can imagine him 
 saying : "Go and hunt up that man that put the cruel crown 
 of thorns upon My brow, and preach the gospel to him. 
 Tell him he shall have a crown in My kingdom without a 
 thorn in it." 
 
^rgiverma. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 123 
 
 ■d around 
 oae other 
 nd called 
 
 Atia«t 
 
 He had 
 ihero for 
 
 At last 
 from the 
 nd wept 
 pardons 
 i^ht and 
 ^o have 
 don for 
 
 oflifd 
 
 sinner, 
 
 er, and 
 "Him 
 
 )unt of 
 above 
 
 down 
 
 re the 
 
 h the 
 1 that 
 h the 
 him 
 rown 
 him. 
 outd 
 
 GRACE. 
 
 Moody's First Sermon on Grace. 
 
 I remember preaching one night in winter — one of the 
 coldest winters we had — the winter after the Chicago fi«*e. 
 I had been studying up grace, and it was the first time I had 
 spoken of it, and I was just full of it. I started out of the 
 house, I remember, and the first man I met I asked him if 
 he knew anything about the grace of God, and I tried to 
 preach to him. This man thought I was crazy. I ran on 
 and met another, and finally got up to the meeting. That 
 night I thought I was speaking to a lot of people who felt 
 as I did about grace, and when I got through I asked any 
 one who would like to hear about grace — who had any in- 
 terest in it, to stay. I expected some would have stayed, 
 but what was my mortification to see the whole audience rise 
 tip and go away. They hadn't any interest in grace ; they 
 didn't want to learn anything about grace. I put my coat 
 and hat on and was going out of the hall, when I saw a poor 
 fellow at the back of the furnace crying. " I want to hear 
 about the grace of God," said he. " You* re the man I want, 
 then," said I. " Yes," the poor fellow said, " you said in 
 your sermon that it was free, and I want you to tell me 
 something about it." Well, I got to talking to him, and he 
 told me a pitiful story. He had drunk away twenty thou- 
 sand dollars, his home had been broken up, and his wife and 
 chil dren had left him. I spoke to him, and it was not long 
 before we were down together praying. That night I gol 
 him a night's lodging in the Bethel, and next day we got him 
 on his feet, and when I went to Europe he was one of 
 the most earnest workers we had. He was just a par- 
 taker of grace — believed that the peace of God was sufficient 
 for him, and he took God at his word and he was a saved 
 man. 
 
124 
 
 MOODTS ANECDOTES 
 
 Grace. 
 
 jT 
 
 I ' 
 
 Dr. Arnott's Dog "Rover" 
 
 I remember when Dr. Arnott, who has gone to God, waa 
 delivering a sermon, he used this illustration. The sermon 
 and text have all gone, but that illustration is fresh upon 
 my mind to-night and brings home the truth. He said : 
 " You have been sometimes out at dinner with a friend, and 
 you have seen the faithful household dog standing watching 
 every mouthful his master takes. All the crumbs that fall 
 on the floor he picks up, and seems eager for them, but when 
 his master takes a plate of beef and puts it on the floor and 
 says : * Rover, here's something for you,' he comes up and 
 smells of it, looks at his master, and goes away to a corner of 
 the room. He was willing to eat the crumbs, but he 
 wouldn't touch the roast beef — thought it was too good for 
 him." That is the way with a good many Christians. They 
 are willing to eat the crumbs, but not willing to take all 
 God wants. Come boldly to the throne of grace and get the 
 hel^) we need ; there is an abundance for every man, woman 
 and child in the assemblage. 
 
 Young Moody Penniless in Boston is Warned bj 
 his Sister to ** Beware of Pickpockets" 
 
 I remember when I was a boy and went to Boston, I went 
 to the postoffice two or three times a day to see if there was 
 a letter for me. I knew there was not, as there was but one 
 mail a day. I had not had any employment and was very 
 homesick, and so went constantly to the postofla^ce, thinking 
 perhaps when the mail did come in my letter had been mis- 
 laid. At last, however, I got a letter. It was from my 
 youngest sister, the first letter she ever wrote to me. I 
 opened it with a light heart, thinking there was some good news 
 from home, but the burden of the whole letter was that she 
 heard there were pickpockets in Boston, and warned me to 
 take care of them. I thought I had better get some money 
 in hand first, and then I might take care of pickpockets. 
 And so you must take care to remember salvation is a gift. 
 You don't work for salvation, but work day and night after 
 you have got it. (j!et it first before you do anything, but 
 
 I I 
 
 ! I 
 
Grace. 
 
 God, was 
 ) sermon 
 esh upon 
 He said : 
 lend, and 
 watching 
 that fall 
 >ut when 
 loor and 
 J up and 
 Jorner of 
 
 but he 
 ?ood for 
 IS. They 
 take all 
 i get the 
 
 woman 
 
 led bj 
 
 Grace, 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 125 
 
 I went 
 was 
 one 
 
 ere 
 
 )ut 
 
 IS very 
 
 linking 
 
 )n mis- 
 
 3m my 
 
 me. I 
 d news 
 lat she 
 
 me to 
 money 
 ockets. 
 a gift, 
 t after 
 g, but 
 
 don't try to get it yourself. Look at what Paul says in 
 Ephesians : " For by grace are ye saved through faith, and 
 that not of yourself, it is the gift of God" — it is the gift of 
 God — " Not of works, lest any man should boast." There is 
 one thing we know : We have all got to get into heaven the 
 same way. We cannot work our way there ; we have to 
 take our salvation from God. 
 
 A Heavy Draw on Alexander the Great. 
 
 There is a story told of Alexander the Great. A general 
 in his army was a great favourite with him, and he told him 
 to draw anything from his treasury that he wanted. Well, 
 he presented a bill to the treasurer, and the treasurer 
 wouldn't honour it. It was for such an enormous amount 
 that the treasurer was astonished. The general went rush- 
 ing to the emperor and told him, and he called the treasurer 
 and said : " Didn't I tell you to honour the draft of the 
 general." " But," replied the treasurer, " do you under- 
 stand its amount ]" " Never mind what it is," replied the 
 emperor, " he honours me and my kingdom by making a 
 great draft. And so we honour God by asking for gi'ace in 
 abundance. I tell you, my friends, it is a pity there are so 
 many half-starved, mean Christians around when God says: 
 " Come and get all you want." 
 
 A Long Ladder Tumbles to the Ground- 
 
 I remember hearing of a man who dreamt that he built a 
 ladder from earth to heaven, and when he did a good 
 deed up went his ladder a few feet. When he did a very 
 good deed his ladder went higher, and when he gave away 
 large sums of money to the poor, up it went further still. By 
 and by it went out of sight, and years rolled on, and it went 
 up, he thoi'ght, past the clouds, clear into heaven. When 
 he died, he thought he would step off his ladder into heaven, 
 but he heard a voice roll out from paradise: " He that climb- 
 eth up another way, the same is a thief and a robber," and 
 down he came, ladder and all. and he awoke. He said if he 
 wanted to get salvation he must get it another way than by 
 good deeds, and he took it the other way. 
 
 % 
 
 M 
 

 i 
 
 126 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Grace, 
 
 GOLD. 
 
 — "We must not limit the mighty grace of God 
 
 — Grace means undeserved kindness. It is the gift of 
 God to man the moment he sees he is unworthy of God's 
 favour. 
 
 — A man does not get grace till he comes down to the 
 ground, till he sees he needs grace. When a man stoops to 
 the dust and acknowledges that he needs mercy, then it is 
 that the Lord will give him grace. 
 
 — If you are ready to partake of grace you have not to 
 atone for your sins — you have merely to accept of the atone- 
 ment. All that you want to do is to cry: " God have mercy 
 upon me," and you will receive the blessing. 
 
 — " The grace of God hath power to bring salvation to all 
 men," and if a man is unsaved it is because he wants to work 
 it out ; he wants to I'eceive salvation in some other way than 
 God's way ; but we are told that " he that climbeth up an- 
 other way, the same is a thief and a robber." 
 
 — When we get full of this grace we want to see every one 
 blessed — we want to see all the Churches blessed, not only 
 all the Churches here, but in the whole country. That was 
 the trouble with Christ's disciples. He had hard work to 
 make them understand that His gospel was for every one, 
 that it was a stream to flow out to all nations of the earth. 
 They wanted to confine it to the Jews, and He had to con« 
 vince them that it was for every living being. 
 
AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 127 
 
 
 HEAVEN. 
 
 Moody in a California Sunday School. 
 
 I remember when I went to California just to try and get 
 a few souls saved on the Pacific coast, I went into a school 
 there and asked : " Have you got some one who can write a 
 plain handl" "Yes." Well, we got up the blackboard, and 
 the lesson upon it proved to be the very text we have to- 
 night." " Laj' up for yourselves treasures in heaven." And 
 I said : " Suppose we write upon that board some of the earthly 
 treasures 1 And we will begin with 'gold.' " The teacher 
 readily put down gold, and they all comprehended it, for all 
 had run to that country in the hope of finding it. " Well, 
 we will put down * houses ' next, and then * land." Next we 
 will put down * fast horses.' " They all understood what fast 
 horses were — they knew a good deal more about fast horses 
 than they knew about the kingdom of God. Some of them, 
 I think, actually made fast horses serve as gods. " Next we 
 will put down ' tobacco.' " The teacher seemed to shrink at 
 this. " Put it down," said I, " many a man thinks more of 
 tobacco than he does of God. Well, then, we wiU put down 
 
 * rum.' " He objected to this — didn't like to put it down at 
 all. " Down with it. Many a man will sell his reputation, 
 will sell his home, his wife, his children, everything he has, 
 for rum. It is the god of some men. Many here in Chicago 
 will sell their present and their eternal welfare for it. Put it 
 down," and down it went. " Now," said I, " suppose we put 
 down some of the heavenly treasures. Put down * Jesus ' to 
 head the list, then * heaven,' then ' Eiver of Life,' then 
 
 * Crown of Glory,' and went on till the column was filled, and 
 then just drew a line and showed the heavenly and the earthly 
 things in contrast. My friends, they could not stand com- 
 parison. If a man just does that, he cannot but see the su- 
 periority of the heavenly over the earthly treasures. Well, it 
 
128 
 
 MOODTS ANECDOTES 
 
 Ht,%»oeu, 
 
 turned out that tlie teacher was not a Christian. He had 
 gone to California on the usual hunt — gold ; and when he saw 
 the two columns placed side by side, the excellence of the one 
 over the other was irresistible, and he was the first soul God 
 gave me on that Pacific coast He accepted Christ, and that 
 man came to the station when I was coming away and blessed 
 me for coming to that place. 
 
 Mothers are Looking Down from Heaven. 
 
 I remember in the Exposition building in Dublin, while I 
 was speaking about heaven, I said something to the effect 
 that at this moment a mother is looking down from heaven 
 expecting the salvation of her daughter here to-night, and I 
 pointed down to a young lady in the audience. Next morning 
 I received this letter : 
 
 *• On Wednesday, when you were speaking of heaven, you 
 said: * It may be this moment there is a mother looking down 
 from heaven expecting the salvation of her child who is here.* 
 You were apparently looking at the very spot where my child 
 was sitting. My heart said: ' That is my child. There is her 
 mother.* Tears sprang to my eyes. I bowed my head and 
 prayed : ' Lord, direct that word to my darling child's heart; 
 Lord save my child.' I was then anxious till the close of the 
 meeting, when I went to her. She was bathed in tears. She 
 rose, put her sirms around me, and kissed me. When walk- 
 ing down to you she told me it was that same remark — about 
 the mother looking down from heaven— -that found the way 
 home to her, and asked me: 'Papa, what con I do for Jesus'i"* 
 
 The Rich Man Poor* 
 
 I heard of a farmer who, when a friend of mine called upon 
 him to give something for the Christian Commission, promptly 
 drew a check for ten thousand dollars. He wanted the agent 
 to have dinner with him, and after they had dined the farmer 
 took the man out on the verandah and pointed to the rich 
 lands sweeping far away, laden with rich products. "Look 
 oyer these lands," said the farmer, " they are aU mine." 
 
Heaven. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 129 
 
 « 
 
 He took him to the pasture and showed the acjent the choice 
 stock, the fine horses he had, and then pointed to a little 
 town, and then to a large hall where he lived ; he drew him- 
 self up, and his face lit up with pride as he said : " They are 
 all mine. I came here when a poor boy and I have earned 
 all that you see." When he got througli, my friend asked 
 Well, what have you got up yonder?" " Where 1" 
 the farmer, who evidently knew where my friend 
 " What have you got in heaven 1 " " Well," said the 
 " I haven't anything there." " What !" replied my 
 "you, a man of your discretion, wisdom, business 
 ability, have made no provision for your future 1 He hadn't, 
 and in a few weeks he died — a rich man here and a beggar in 
 eternity. A man may be wise in the eyes of the world to 
 pursue this course, but he is a fool in the sight of God. 
 Wealth to most men proves nothing more or less than a great 
 rock upon which their eternity is wrecked. 
 
 him 
 
 replied 
 
 meant. 
 
 farmer, 
 
 friend. 
 
 I 
 
 The Dying Boy. 
 
 But I have another anecdote to tell. It was Ralph Wallace 
 who told me of this one. A certain gentleman was a mem- 
 ber of the Presbyterian Church. His little boy was sick. 
 When he went home his wife was weeping, and she said : 
 " Our boy is dying ; he has had a change for the worse. I 
 wish you would go in and see him." The father went into 
 the room and placed his hand upon the brow of his dying 
 boy, and could feel that the cold, damp sweat was gathering 
 there ; that the cold, icy hand of death was feeling for the 
 shords of life. " Do >ou know, my boy, that you are dying?" 
 asked the father. " Am II Is this death 1 Do you really 
 think I am dying 1 " " Yes, my son, your end on earth is 
 near." ** And will I be with Jesus to-night, father?" " Yes, 
 you will be with the Saviour." " Father, don't you weep, 
 for when I get there I will go right straight to Jesus and tell 
 Him that you have been trying all my life to lead me to Him." 
 God has given me -wo little children, and ever since I can 
 remember I have directed them to Christ, and I would rather 
 they carried this me.ssage to Jesus — that I had tried all my 
 
130 
 
 MOO or S ANECDOTES 
 
 ffeaven. 
 
 N 
 
 life to lead theni to TTim — than have all the crowns of the 
 earth ; and I would rather lead them to Jesus than give thorn 
 the wealth of the world. Tf you have got a child go and point 
 the way. I challenge any man to speak of heaven without 
 speaking of children. " For of such in the kingdom of 
 heaven." 
 
 A Sad and Singular Story. 
 
 When T was a young boy — before I was a Christian — I 
 was in a field one day with a man who was hoeing. He was 
 weeping, and ho told me a strange story, which I have never 
 forgotten. When ho loft home his mother gave him this 
 text : " Seek first the kingdom of God." But he paid no 
 heed to it. He said when he got settled in life, and his 
 ambition to get money was gratified, it would be time enough 
 then to seek the kingdom of God. He went from one village 
 to another and got nothing to do. When Sunday came he 
 went into a village church, and what was his great surprise to 
 hear the minister give out the text : " Seek first the kingdom 
 of God." He said the text wont down to the bottom of his 
 heart. Ho thought that it was but his mother's prayer fol- 
 lowing him, and that some one must have written to that 
 minister about him. He felt very uncomfortable, and when 
 the meeting was over he could not get that sermon out of hit 
 mind. He went away from that town, and at the end of a 
 week went into another church and he heard the minister 
 give out the same text : ** Seek first the kingdom of God.** 
 He felt sure this time that it was the prayers of his mother, 
 but he said calmly and deliberately : " No, I will first get 
 wealthy." He said he went on and did not go into a church 
 for a few months, but the first place of worship he went into 
 he heard a third minister preaching a sermon from the same 
 text. He tried to drown — to stifle his feelings ; tried to get 
 the sermon out of his mind, and resolved that he would keep 
 away from church altogether, and for a few years did keep out 
 of God's house. "My mother died," he said, "and the text 
 kept coming up in my mind, and I said I wUl try and become a 
 Clmetian," The tears rolled down hia cheeks as he said : "I 
 f ould not ; no sermon ever touches me*; my heart is as hard 
 
Heaven, 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 131 
 
 9 of the 
 vo them 
 id point 
 without 
 [dom of 
 
 3tian — I 
 
 Ho was 
 
 ^•0 never 
 
 lim this 
 
 paid no 
 
 and his 
 
 enoiigli 
 
 3 village 
 
 3aine he 
 
 I'prise to 
 
 :ingdom 
 
 n of his 
 
 yor fol- 
 
 to that 
 
 d when 
 
 t of hit 
 
 nd of a 
 
 ninister 
 
 God.** 
 
 mother, 
 
 irst get 
 
 church 
 
 jnt into 
 
 le same 
 
 1 to get 
 
 Id keep 
 
 eep out 
 
 he text 
 
 icome a 
 
 id: "I 
 
 us hard 
 
 
 as that stone," pointing to one in the field. I couldn't under- 
 stand what it was all about — it was fr^sli to nie then. I 
 went to Boston and got converted, and the first thou^'ht that 
 come to mo was about this man. AVhen I got back I asked 
 
 my mother: ''Is Mr. L living in such a place 1" 
 
 "Didn't [ write to you about him?" she asked. "Thoy 
 have taken him to an insane asylum, and to every one who 
 goes there he points with liis fiu'^'or up tlicro and tells him to 
 "seek first the kingdom of (Jod." There was that man with 
 his eyes dull with the loss of reason, Imt the text h-l sunk 
 into his soul — it had burned down deep. Oh, may ti'^ cpirit 
 of God burn the text into your hearts to-night. When I got 
 home again my mother told mo ho was in her house, and I 
 went to see him. I found him in a rocking cliair, with that 
 vacant, idiotic look upon him. "Whenever he saw me he 
 pointed at me and said : " Young i: an, seek first the kingdom 
 of God." Reason was gone, but the text was there. Ljist 
 month when I was laying my brother down in his grave I 
 could not help thinking of that poor man who was lying so 
 near him, and wishing that the prayer of his mother had been 
 heard, and that he had found the kingdom of God. 
 
 The Eleventh Commandment 
 
 There are a great many people who forget that there are 
 eleven commandments. They think there are only ten. The 
 eleventh commandment is : " Lay up for yourselves treasures 
 in heaven." How many of us remember — ah ! how many 
 people in Chicago forget the words of the Lord now in his 
 wonderful sermon on the mount : " Lay not up for your- 
 selves treasures upon earth, where moth and rust doth cor- 
 rupt, and where thieves break through and steal ; but lay up 
 fo" yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor 
 rust doth corrupt, and where thieves do not break through 
 and steal." How few of our people pay any heed to these 
 words. That's why there are so many broken hearts among 
 us ; that's why so many men and women are disappointed 
 and going through the streets with shattered hopes ; it's 
 because they have not been laying up treasures in heaven. 
 
 It < 
 
 
 Vs 
 
( • V 
 
 13) 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 "It's Better Higher Up." 
 ago there lived an old bed-ridden 
 
 Heaven. 
 
 Not long ago there lived an old bed-ridden saint, and a 
 Christian lady who visited her found her always very cheer- 
 ful. This visitor had a lady friend of wealth who constantly 
 looked on the dark side of things, and was always cast down, 
 although she was a professed Christian. She thought it would 
 do this lady good to see the bed-ridden saint, so she took hei 
 down to the house. She Jived up in the garret, five stories 
 up, and when they had got to the first story the lady drew 
 up her dress and said : " How dark and filthy it is !" " It's 
 better higher up," said her friend. They got to the next 
 story, and it was no better ; the lady complained again, but 
 her friend replied : " It's better higher up." At the third 
 floor it seemed still worse, and the lady kept complaining, 
 but her friend kept saying : " It's better higher up." At last 
 Ihey got to the fifth story, and when they went into the sick- 
 room, there was a nice carpet on the floor, there were flower- 
 ing plants in the window, and little birds singing. And theie 
 they found this bed-ridden saiiit— one of those saints whom 
 God is polishing for his own temple — just beaming with joy. 
 The lady said to her : " It must be very hard for you to lie 
 here V She smiled, and said : " It's better higher up." 
 Yes ! And if things go against us, my friends, let us remem- 
 ber that " it's better higher up." 
 
 Calling the Roll of Heaven. 
 
 A soldier, wounded during our last war, lay dying in his 
 cot. Suddenly the deathlike stillness of the room was broken 
 by the cry : " Here ! Here !" which burst fr jni the lips of the 
 dying man. Friends rushed to the spot and asked what he 
 wanted. " Hark," he said, " they are calling the roll (A 
 heaven, and I am answering to my name." In a few moments 
 once more he whispered : " Here !" and passed into the pre- 
 sence of the King. 
 
 GOLD. 
 —The way to heaven is straight as an arrow. 
 
 — Heaven is just as much a place as Chicago. 
 tination. 
 
 It ii a des- 
 
leaven. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 133 
 
 , and a 
 
 cheer- 
 
 stantly 
 
 down, 
 
 would 
 
 )ok hei 
 
 stories 
 
 y drew 
 
 *' It's 
 
 e next 
 
 lin, but 
 
 e third 
 
 [aining, 
 
 At last 
 
 tie sick- 
 
 flower- 
 
 d there 
 
 J whom 
 
 ith joy. 
 
 u to lie 
 
 jr up." 
 
 remem- 
 
 T in his 
 broken 
 ; of the 
 ^hat he 
 roll 01 
 oments 
 he pre- 
 
 INl^ 
 
 
 LITY. 
 
 a dM- 
 
 The Young French Nobleman and the Doctor. 
 
 In London, when I was there in 1867, I was told a story 
 which made a* very deep impression upon mo. A young 
 French nobleman came there to see a doctor, bringing lettei-s 
 from the French Emperor. The Emperor Napoleon III. had 
 a great regard for this young man, and the doctor wanted to 
 save him. He examined the young man, and saw there was 
 something on his mind. "Have you lost any property] 
 "What is troubling you ? You have something weigliing upon 
 your mind ]" said the doctor. " Oh, there is nothing particular." 
 " I know better ; have you lost any relations !" asked the 
 doctor. *' No, none within the last three years." " Have you 
 lost any reputation in your country ?" " No." The doctor 
 studied for a few minutes, and then said : " I must know 
 what is on your mind ; I must know what is troubling you." 
 And the young man said : ** My father was an infidel ; my 
 grandfather was an infidel, and I was brought up an infidel, 
 and for the last three years these words have haunted me : 
 'Eternity, and where shall it find mel'" "Ah," said the 
 doctor, "you have come to the wrong physician." " Is there 
 no hope for me V cried the young man. " I walk about in 
 the day time ; I lie down at night, and it comes upon me 
 continually : * Eternity, and where shall I spend it V Tell 
 me, is there any hope for me ]" The doctor said : " Now just 
 sit down and be quiet. A few years ago I was an infidel. I 
 did not believe in God, and was in the same condition in 
 which you are in." The doctor took down his Bible and 
 turned to the fifty-third chapter of Isaiah and read : " He 
 was wounded for our transgressions ; He was bruised for our 
 iniquities ; the chastisement of our peace was upon Him, and 
 with His etrines we are healed." And he read on through this 
 chapter. 
 
MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Infidelity. 
 
 When he had finished, the young man said : " Do you be- 
 lieve this, that He voluntarily left heaven, came down to this 
 earth, and suffered and died that we might be saved T " Yes, 
 1 believe it. That brought me out of infidelity, out of dark- 
 ness into light." And he preached Christ and His salvation 
 and told him of heaven and then suggested that they get 
 down on their knees and pray. And when I went there in 
 in 1867, a letter had been received from that young noble- 
 man, who wrote to Dr. Whinston, in London, telling him that 
 the question of " eternity, and where he should spend it " was 
 settled, and troubled him no more. My friends, the question 
 of eternity, and where we are going to spend it, forces itself 
 upon every one of us. We are staying here for a little day. 
 Our life is but a fibre and it will soon be snapped. I may be 
 be preaching my last sermon. To-night may find me in 
 eternity. By the grace of God say that you will spend it in 
 heaven. 
 
 Sambo and the Infidel Judge. 
 
 Once there was a judge who had a coloured man. The col- 
 oured man was very godly, and the judge used to have him 
 to drive him around in his circuit. The judge used often 
 to talk with him, and the coloured man would tell the 
 judge about his religious experience, and about his battles 
 and conflicts. One day the judge said to him : " Sambo, how 
 is it that you Christians are always talking about the conflicts 
 you liave with Satan. I am better off than you are. I don't 
 have any conflicts or trouble, and yet I am an infidel and you 
 are a Christian — always in a muss — how's the t, Sambo V* 
 This floored the coloured man for a while. He didn't know 
 how to meet the old infidel's argument. So he shook his 
 head sorrowfully and said : " I dunno, Massa, I dunno." 
 The judge always carried a gun along with him for hunting. 
 Pretty soon they came to a lot of ducks. The judge took 
 his gun and blazed away at them, and wounded one and 
 killed another. The judge said quickly : " You jump in, 
 Sambo, and get that wounded duck before he gets off," and 
 did not pay any attention to the dead one. In went Sambo 
 for the wounded duck, and came out reflecting. The coloured 
 
Infidelity. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 135 
 
 was 
 
 man then thought he had an illustration. He said to the 
 judge : " I hab 'im now, Massa, I'se able to show you how 
 de Christian hab greater conflict den de infidel. Don't you 
 know de moment you wounded dat ar duck, how anxious you 
 was to get *im out, and you didn't care for de dead duck, but 
 just left 'im alone !" " Yes," said the judge. " Well," said 
 Sambo, " ye see as how dat ar dead duck's a sure thing. I'se 
 wounded, and I tries to get away from de debbil. It takes 
 trouble to cotch me. But, Massa, you are a dead duck — dar 
 is no squabble for you. The debbil have you " sure !" So 
 the devil has no conflict with the infidel. 
 
 An Infidel who would not Talk Infidelity before 
 
 his Daughter. 
 
 Not long ago I went into a man's house, and when I com- 
 menced to talk about religion he turned to his daughter and 
 said : " You had better go out of the room ; I want to say a 
 few words to Mr. Moody." When she had gone he opened 
 a perfect torrent of infidelity upon me. " Why," said I, 
 " did you send your daughter out of the room before you 
 said thisl" " Well," he replied, " I did not think it would 
 do her any good to hear what I said." My friends, his "rock 
 is not as our rock." Why did he send his daughter out of 
 the room if he believed what he said ? When these infidels 
 are in trouble, why do not they get some of their infidel 
 friends to administer consolation 1 When they make a will, 
 why do they call in some follower of the Lord Jesus Christ 
 to carry it out % Why, it is because they cannot trust their 
 infidel friends. 
 
 
 n 
 
 \:- 
 
 A Dying Infidel's Confession. 
 
 I want to read you s letter which I received some time ago. 
 I read this to you because I am getting letters from infidels 
 who say that not an infidel has repented during our meetings. 
 Only about ten days ago I got a letter from an infidel, who 
 accuaed me of being a liar. He said there had not been an 
 infidel converted during our meetings. My friends, go up tc 
 the young converts' meeting any Monday night, and you will 
 
136 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Infidelity. 
 
 . , 
 
 
 Bee there ten or twelve every night who have accepted Christ. 
 Why, nearly every night we meet with a poor infidel who 
 accepts Christ. JSut let me read this letter. We get many 
 letters every day for prayer, and, my friends, you don't know 
 the stories that lie behind those letters. Tlio letter I am 
 about to read was not '^eceived here, but while we were in 
 Philadelphia. When I received it I put it away, intending 
 to use it at a future day : 
 
 " Deau Sir : Allow me the privilege of addressing you with 
 a few words. The cause of writing is indeed a serious one. 
 I am the son of an aristocratic family of Germany — was ex- 
 pensively educated, and at college at Leipsic was ruined by 
 drinking, etc.; was expijlled for gambling and dishonesty. 
 My parents were greatly grieved at my conduct, and I did 
 not dare return home, but sailed for America. I went to St. 
 Louis, and remained thero for want of money to get away. I 
 finally obtained a situation as bookkeeper in a dry goods 
 house; heard from home and the death of my parents. This 
 made me more sinful than ever before. I heard one of your 
 sermons, which made a deep impression on me. I was taken 
 sick, and the words of your text came to. me and troubled 
 me. I have tried to find peace of God, but have not suc- 
 ceeded. My friends, by reasoning with me that there was no 
 God, endeavoured to comfort me. The thought of my sin- 
 fulness, and approaching the grave, my blasphemy, my bad 
 example, caused mo to mourn and weep. I think God is too 
 just to forgive me my sins. My life is drawing to a close. I 
 have not yet received God's favour. Will you not remember 
 me in your prayers, and beseech God to save my soul from 
 etevnal destruction 1 Excuse me for writing this, but it will 
 be the last I shall write this side of the grave." 
 
 Infidel Books. 
 
 If you stop to ask yourself why you don't believe in Christ, 
 is there really any reason ? People read infidel books and 
 wonder why they are unbelievers, I ask why they read such 
 books. They think they must read both sides. I say that 
 book is ft lie, how can it be one side when it is a lie ? It is 
 not one side at all Suppose a man tells right down lies 
 
Infidelity, 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 137 
 
 a"bout my family, and I read them so as to hear both sides ; 
 it would not be long before some suspicion would creep into 
 my mind. I said to a man once, " Have you got a wife V 
 " Yes, and a good one." I asked : " Now, what if I should 
 come to you and cast out insinuations against herT And he 
 said : "Well, your life would not be safe long if you did." I 
 told him just to treat the devil as he would treat a man who 
 went around with such stories. We are not to blame for 
 having doubts flitting through our minds, but for liarbouring 
 them. Let us go out trusting the Lord with heart and soul 
 to-day. 
 
 How a Little Study Upset the Plans of a few Prom- 
 inent Infidels* 
 
 It is said of West, an eminent man, that he was going to 
 take up the doctrine of the resurrection, and just show the 
 world what a fraud it was, while Lord Lyttleton was going 
 to take up the conversion of Saul, and just show the folly of 
 it. These men were going to annihilate that doctrine and 
 that incident of the gospel. A Frenchman said it took twelve 
 fishermen to build up Christ's religion, but one Frenchman 
 pulled it down. From Calvary this doctrine rolled along the 
 stream of time, through the eighteen hundred years, down to 
 us, and West got at it and began to look at the evidences 
 but instead of his being able to cope with it he found it per- 
 fectly overwhelming — the proof that Christ had risen, that 
 He had come out of the sepulchre and ascended to heaven 
 and led captivity captive. The light dawned upon him, and 
 he became an expounder of the word of God and a champion 
 of Christianity. And Lor(i Lyttleton, that infidel and 
 sceptic, hadn't been long at the conversion of Saul before the 
 God of Saul broke upon his sight, and he too, began to preach. 
 
 GOLD. 
 —What reason have I for doubting God's own word 1 
 
 — I just as inuch believe that God sent Christ into the 
 world lo be the Saviour of the world, as I believe that I exist. 
 
13d 
 
 MOODY 'ii ANECDOTES 
 
 INTEMPERANCE. 
 
 Cast Out but Rescued. 
 
 I met a man in New York who was an earnest worker 
 and I asked him to tell me his experience. He said he had 
 been a drunkard for over twenty years. His parents had for- 
 saken him, and his wife had cast him off and married some 
 one else. He went into a lawyer's office in Poughkeepsie, 
 mad with drink. This lawyer proved a good Samaritan, and 
 reasoned with him, and told him he could be saved. The 
 man scouted the idea. He said : " I must be pretty low 
 when my father and mother, my wife and kindred, have cast 
 me oflF, and there is no hope for me here or hereafter." But 
 this good Samaritan showed him how it was possible to secure 
 salvation, got him on his feet, got him on his beast, like the 
 good Samaritan of old, and guided his face toward Zion. 
 And this man said to me : "I have not drunk a glass of 
 liquor since." He is now leader of a young men's meeting in 
 New York. I asked him to come last Saturday night to North- ' 
 field, my native town, where there are a good many drunkards, 
 thinking he might encourage them to seek salvation. He 
 came and brought a young man with him. They held a 
 meeting, and it seemed as if the power of God rested upon 
 that meeting when these two men went on telling what God 
 had done for them — how he had destroyed the works of the 
 devil in their hearts, and brought peace and unalloyed hap- 
 piness to their souls. These grog shops here are the works of 
 the devil — they are ruining men's souls every hour. Let us 
 fight against them, and let our prayers go up in our battles. 
 It may seem a very difficult thing for us, but it is a very 
 easy thing for God to convert lumsellers. 
 
Ijitemperance. AND ILLUSTUATWNiS. 
 
 139 
 
 1 
 
 L, and 
 
 The 
 
 ^ low 
 
 e cast 
 
 But 
 
 a 
 
 The "Way of the Transgressor is Hard • 
 
 There was a man whom I knew who was an inveterate 
 drinker. He had a wife and children. He thought he could 
 stop whenever he felt inclined, but ho went the ways of most 
 moderate drinkers. I had not been gone more than three 
 years, and when I returned I found that that mother had 
 gone down to her grave with a broken heart, and that man 
 was the murderer of the wife of his bosom. Those children 
 liave all been taken away from liini, and he is now walking 
 up and down those streets homeless. But four years ago he 
 had a beautiful and a happy home with his wife and children 
 around him. They are gone ; probably he will never see 
 them again. Perhaps he has come in here to-night. If he 
 has, I ask him : " Is not the way of the transgressor hard T 
 
 A Rum-Seller's Son Blows his Brains Out 
 
 Look at the rum-seller. When we talk to him he laughs 
 at us. He tells you there is no hell, no future — there is no 
 retribution. I've got one man in my mind now who ruined 
 nearly all the sons in his neighbourhood. Mothers and 
 fathers went to him and begged him not to sell their children 
 liquor. He told them it was his business to sell liquor, and 
 he was going to sell liquor to every one who came. The 
 saloon was a blot upon the place as dark as hell. But the 
 man had a father's heart. He had a son. He didn't worship 
 God, but he worshipped that boy. He didn't remember that 
 whatsoever a man soweth so shall he reap. My friends, they 
 generally reap what they sow. It may not come soon, but 
 the retribution will come. If you ruin other men's sons 
 some other man will ruin yours. Bear in mind God is a God 
 of equity ; God is a God of justice. He is not going to allow 
 you to ruin men and then escape yourself. If we go against 
 his laws we suffer. Time rolled on and that young man be- 
 came a slave to drink, and his life became such a burden to 
 him that he put a revolver to his head and blew his brains 
 out. The father lived a few years, but his life was as bitter 
 as gall, and then went down to his grave in sorrow. Ah, my 
 friends, it is hard to kick against the pricko. 
 
 
 ^: ■!* 
 
 1 
 
 «! 
 
 II! 
 
 i I.. 
 
140 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Infemperanoe, 
 
 ill! 
 
 A Distiller Interrogates Moody. 
 
 In Europe in a place where there was a good deal of whiskey 
 distilled, one of the men in the business was a Church mem- 
 ber, and got a little anxious in his conscience about his busi- 
 ness. He came and asked me if I thought tliat a man could 
 not be an honest distiller. I said, you should do whatever 
 you do for the glory of God. If you can get down and pray 
 about a barrel of v/hiskey, and say, for instance, wlien you sell 
 it ; " Lord God, let this whiskey be blessed to the world," 
 it Li probably honest- 
 
 The Most Hopeless Man in New York now a Sun- 
 day School Superintendent. 
 
 A young man in one of our meetings in New York got up 
 and thrilled the audience witli his experience. *' I want to 
 tell you," he said, " that nine months ago a Christian came 
 to my house and said he wanted me to become a Christian. 
 He talked to me kindly and encouragingly, pointing out the 
 error of my ways, and I became converted. I had been a 
 hard drinker, but since that time I have not touched a drop 
 of liquor. If any one had asked who the most hopeless man 
 in town was, they would have pointed to me." To-day this 
 man is the superintendent of a Sabbath-school. Eleven years 
 ago, when I went to Boston, I liad a cousin who wanted a 
 little of my experience. I gave him all the help I could, and 
 he became a Christian. He did not know how near death 
 was to him. He wrote to his brother and said : "I am very 
 anxious to get your soul to Jesus." The letter somehow went 
 to another city, and lay from the 28th of February till the 
 28th of March — just one month. He saw it was in his bro- 
 ther's hand^v^iting, and tore it open and read the above 
 words. It struck a chord in his heart, and was the means of 
 converting him. And this was the Christian who led this 
 drunken man to Christ. This young man had a neighbour 
 who had drunk for forty years, and he went to that neighbour 
 and told him what God had done for him, and the result was 
 another conversion. I tell you these things to encourage you 
 to believe that the dru^nkard cqji be saved. 
 
 ! !(.: 
 
1' 
 
 Intemperance. AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 A Remarkable Case. 
 
 Ul 
 
 I may relate a little experience. In Philadelphia, at one 
 of our meetings, a drunken man rose up. Till that time I 
 had no faith that a drunken man could be converted. When 
 any one approached, he was generally taken out. This man 
 got up and shouted : " I want to be prayed for." The friends 
 who were with him tried to draw him away, but he shouted 
 only louder, and for three times he repeated the request. 
 His call was attended to and he was converted. God has 
 power to convert a man even if he is drunk. 
 
 ?*0 Edward!" 
 
 I remember going into a young converts' meeting in Phila- 
 delphia, where I heard a story that thrilled my soul. A 
 young man said he had been a great drunkard. He had lost 
 one situation after another, till finally he came to the very 
 dregs. He left Philadelphia, and went first to Washington, 
 and then to Baltimore. One night he came back to Phila- 
 delphia. He had lost his key and could not get into his 
 home. He was afraid to go into the house while the people 
 were stirring, so he staid outside watching till all had retired. 
 He knew that after that there would be at least one who 
 would hear him and come to the door. He went to the door ; 
 he knocked, when he heard the footsteps of his mother. "0 
 Edward, " said she, " I am so glad to see you." She did not 
 reprove him ; did not rebuke him. He went up-stairs and did 
 not come down for two days. When he came to, the servants 
 were walldng about the house very softly — everything was 
 quiet. They told him that his mother was at the point 
 of death. His brother was a physician, and he went to him 
 and asked him if it was so. " Yes, Ned," said he " mother 
 can't live." He immediately went up-stairs, and asked his 
 mother's forgiveness, and prayed to his mother's God to have 
 mercy upon him. '*And God," said he , " my mother's God, 
 heard my prayers," and the tears trickled down his face and 
 he said : " God has kept me straight those four years in the 
 face of all trials." O ainner, ask for His grace and might ; 
 do not turn him away. 
 
 IV 
 
 in 
 
 >t(| 
 
 li!; 
 
 H 
 
 I 
 

 lii 
 
 
 142 MOODY'S ANECDOTES Intemperance. 
 
 Moody Aks a Few Questions. 
 
 Let me ask you a question. Do you think tliat those 
 gamblers, thieves, harlots, and drunkards who are tramjDling 
 the ten commandments under their feet, they who have never 
 given any respect to God's Word or to His instructions — do 
 you think they will be swept into the kingdom of heaven, 
 against their will ? Do you think those antediluvians who 
 were so sinful that God could not let them live on the earth 
 would be swept into Paradise and Noah left to wade ih rough 
 the deluge 1 Do you think that these people, too corrupt for 
 earth, would go there ? As I have said before, an unregon- 
 erated man in heaven wovdd make a hell of it. An unregen- 
 erated man couldn't stay there. Why, some of you cannot 
 wait an hour here to listen to the Word of God. Before the 
 hou^ expires you want to go out. Some of you just wish it 
 was over so that you could go and get a drink in some of those 
 saloons. I tell you, from the very depths of my heart, I be- 
 lieve heaveii would be a hell to an unregencrated man, " I 
 don't want to be here," he would say. My friends, heaven is 
 a prepared place for prepared people, and no one will ever see 
 the kingdom of God without being born of God. 
 
 The Dninken Father and His Praying Child. 
 
 I remember when out in Kansas, while holding a meeting, 
 I saw a little boy who came up to the window crying. I 
 went to him and said: " My little boy, what is your trouble ?" 
 " Why, Mr. Moody, my mother's dead, and my father drinks, 
 and they don't love me, and the Lord won't have anything to 
 do with me because I am a poor drunkard's boy." " You 
 have got a wrong idea, my boy, Jeeus will love you and sav^ 
 you and your father too," and I told him a story of a little 
 boy in an Eastern city. The boy said his father would never 
 allow the canting hypocrites of Christians to come into his 
 hou8«, and would never allow his child to go to Sunday 
 school. A kind-hearted man got his little boy and brought 
 him to Christ. When Christ gets into a man's heart he can- 
 not help bat pray. This father had been drinking one day, 
 and coming home he heard that boy praying. He went to 
 
Intemperance. AN'D ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 143 
 
 (( 
 
 little 
 
 him and said : " I don't want you to pray any more. You've 
 been along with some of those Christians. I f I catch you 
 praying again I'll flog you." But the boy was filled with QoA 
 and he couldn't help praying, The dooi' of cf^mmunication 
 was opened between him and Christ, and his father raught 
 him praying again. He went to him. "Didn't I tell you 
 never to pray again 1 If I catch you at it once more you leave 
 my house." He thought he would stop him. One day the 
 old tempter came upon the boy, and he tlid something wrong 
 and got flogged. When he got over his mad fit he forgot the 
 threats of his father and went to pray. Hip father had been 
 drinking more than usual, and coming in he foimd the boy 
 offering a prayer. He caught the boy with a push and said : 
 ** Didn't I tell you never to pray again? Leave this house. Get 
 your things packed up and go.'' The little fellow hadn't 
 many thmgs to get together — a drunkard's boy never lias, and 
 went up to his mother's room. " Good-by, mother." "Where 
 are you going V " I don't know where I'll go, but father says 
 I cannot stay here any longer; I've been praying again," he ?aid. 
 The mother knew it wouldn't do to try to keep the boy when 
 her husband had ordered him away, so she drew him to hei 
 bosom and kissed him, and bid him good-bye. He went to 
 his brothers and sisters and kissed them good-bye. When he 
 came to the door his father was there and the little fellow 
 reached out his hand — "Good-bye, father ; as long as I live I 
 will pray for you," and left the house. He hadn't been gone 
 many minutes when the father rushed after him. " My boy, 
 if that is religion, if it can drive you away from father and 
 mother and home, I want it." Yes, may be some little boy 
 here to-night has got a drinking father and mother. Lift 
 your voice to heaven, and the news will be carried up to 
 heaven: "He prays." 
 
 GOLD. 
 
 — The drunkard, the open blasphemer, the worst sinners, 
 are precisely the ones that need Jesus most. The well don't 
 need Him at alL 
 
 — ^There is many a gem in these billiard halls that only needs 
 Ike way pointed out to All their souls with the love of Christ. 
 
 Mii 
 
 
 I 
 
 111 
 it 
 
U4 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 LIBERTY. 
 
 Old Sambo and Massa." 
 
 A friend of mine said he was down in Natchez before the 
 war, and he and a friend of his went out riding one Saturday 
 — they were teaching school through the week — and they 
 drove out back from Natchez. It was a beautiful day, and 
 they saw an old slave coming up, and they thought they 
 would have a little fun. They had just come to a place 
 where there was a fork in the road, and there was a sign-post 
 which read: " 40 miles to Liberty." One of the young men 
 said to the old darkey driver : " Sambo, how old are you 1" 
 " I don't know, Massa. I guess I'se about eighty." " Can 
 you read?' "No, sah; we don'^ 'ead in dis country. It's 
 agin the law." " Can you toll *•. is on that sign-post 1" 
 " Yes, sah; it says 40 miles to lioerty." ** Well, now," said 
 my friend, " why don't you follow that road and get your 
 liberty. It says there, 'only 40 miles to Libeity.' Now, 
 why don't you take that road and go there V The old man's 
 countenance changed, and he said : " Oh, young Massa, that 
 is aU a sham. If the post pointed out the road to the liberty, 
 that God gives, we might try it. There could be no sham in 
 that." My friend said he had never heard anything more 
 eloquent from the lips of a preacher. God wants all his sons 
 to have liberty. 
 
 "Liberty Now and Forever." 
 
 "When Miss Smiley went down South to teach, she went 
 to a hotel and found everything covered with dirt. The 
 tables were dirty, dishes dirty, beds were dirty. So she 
 called an old coloured woman who was in the houso,and said : 
 " ;N'ow you know that the Northern people set you at 
 liberty. I came from the No^h and 1 don't like dirt, so 1 
 
Liberty. 
 
 AND ILLUiSTlxATlONti. 
 
 145 
 
 want you to clean the hoiiso." The old coloured woman sot to 
 work, and it soenicd as if she did more work in tliat half day 
 than she had done in a month before. When the lady got 
 back the coloured woman came to her and said : ** Now, ia 
 I free or bcn't I not? When I go to my old ma.s.sa ho says I 
 ain't free, and when I go to my own peoijlc; they say I is, and 
 1 don't know whether I'm free or not. Some people told mo 
 Abraham Lincoln signed a proclamation, but massa says he 
 didn't; he hadn't any right to." So Christian people go 
 along, not knowing whether they are free or not. Why, when 
 they have the Spirit they are as free as air. Christ came for 
 that. He didn't come to set us free and then leave us in ser- 
 ritud©. He came to give us liberty now and forever. 
 
 Out of Libby Prison. 
 
 There was a story told me while I was in Philadelphia, by 
 Capt. Trumbull. He said when he was in Libby Prison the 
 news came that his wife was in Washington, and his little 
 child was ^ying : and the next news that came was that his 
 child was dead, and the mother remained in Washington in 
 hopes that her husband could come with her and take that 
 child oflf to New England and bury it ; but that was the last 
 he heard. One day the news came into the prison that there 
 was a boat up from City Point, and there were over nine 
 hundred men in the prison rejoicing at once. They expected 
 to get good news. Then came the news that there was only 
 one man in that whole number that was to be let go, and they 
 ill began to say: " Who is it ? " It was some one who had 
 3ome influential friend at Washington that had persuaded the 
 government to take an interest in him and get him out. The 
 whole prison was excited. At last an officer came and shouted 
 at the top of his voice: " Henry Clay Trumbull ! " The 
 chaplain told me his name never sounded so sweet to him as 
 it did that day. That was election^ but you can't find any 
 Henry Clay Trumbull in the Bible. There is no special case 
 In the Bible. God's proclamations are to all sinners. Every- 
 body can get out of prison that wants to. The trouble is, 
 bhey don't want to go. They had rather be captives to 8oin« 
 iarling sin, 
 
 10 
 
 ISi 
 
 IV. V 
 -•J 
 
 ,1! 
 
146 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 Lihciitj. 
 
 An Emperor Sets Forty Million Slaves Free. 
 
 Onco the emperor of Hussia had a plan by whicli ho •was 
 to liberate the serfs of that country. There were foity mil- 
 lions of them. Of some of them, their ■whole time was sold, 
 of others, only a part. The emperor called around him his 
 council, and wanted to have them devise some way to set tho 
 slaves at liberty. After tliey had conferred about it sor six 
 months, one night tho council sent in their decision, sealed, 
 that they thought it was not expedient. The emperor went 
 down to tho Greek Church that night and partook of the 
 Lord's Supper, and he sot his house in order, and tho next 
 morning you could lioar the tramp of soldiers in the streets of 
 St. Petersburgh. The emperor summoned his guard, and 
 before noon ^i^;ty-livo thousand men were surrounding that 
 palace. Just at midnight there came out a ]->roclamation that 
 every slave in Russia -was forever set free. The proi laniation 
 had gono forth, and all the slaves of tho realm bolievotl it. 
 They have been free ever since. SupiiO!>e they had not be- 
 lieved iti They never i lun would have got the bcni;(it of it. 
 If one man can liberate forty millions, has not God got tho 
 power to liberate every captive? 
 
 Moody on "Duty"— How He Loves His Mother. 
 
 I have an old mother away down in the Connecticut moun- 
 tains, and Ihave been in the habit of going to see her every 
 year for twenty years. Suppose I go there and say : 
 "Mother, you were very kind to me when I was young — you 
 were very good to me ; when father died you worked hard for 
 us all to keep us together, and so I have come to see you be- 
 cause it is my duty." I went then only because it was my 
 duty. Then she would say to me : " Well, my son, if you 
 only come to see me because it is your duty, you need not 
 come again." And that is the way with a great many of the 
 servants of God. They work for him because it is their duty 
 — not for love. Let us abolish this word duty, and feel that 
 it is only a privilege to work for God, and let us try to re- 
 member that what is done merely from a sense of duty is not 
 tcceptable to God. 
 
 i iS 
 
AND ILLUSTRATIONa, 
 
 PARENTAL. 
 
 I 
 
 117 % 
 
 'i'J 
 
 A Father's Love Trampled Under Foot. 
 
 I once heard of a father who had a prodigal boy, and the 
 "boy had sent his mother down to the grave with a broken 
 heart, and one evening tlie boy started out as usual to spend 
 the night in drinking and gambling, and his old father, as he 
 was leaving, said : " My son, I want to ask a favour of you 
 to-night. You have not spent an evening with me since your 
 mother died. Now won't you gratify your old father by 
 staying at home with him ?" " No," said the young man, 
 " it is lonely here, and there is nothing to interest me, and T 
 am going out." And the old man prayed and wept, and at 
 last said : " My boy, you are just killing me as you have 
 killed your mother. These hairs are growing white, and yon 
 are sending me, too to the grave." Still the boy would not 
 stay, and the old man said : " If you are determined to go to 
 ruin, you must go over this old body to-night. I cannot re- 
 sist you. You are stronger than I, but if you go out you 
 must go over this body." And he laid himself down before 
 the door, and that son walked over the form of his father, 
 trampled the love of his father under foot, and went out. 
 
 I!! 11 
 
 ill 
 
 
 " That is the Price of My Soul." 
 
 I heard a story of o young lady who was deeply concerned 
 at)out her soul. Her father and mother, however, were 
 worldly people. They thought lightly of her serious wishes ] 
 they did not sympathize with her state of mind. They made 
 up their minds that she should not become a Christian, and 
 tried every way they could to discourage her notions about 
 religion. At last they thought they would get up a large 
 party, and thus with gaiety and pleasure win her back to t£e 
 woild. So they made every preparation for a gay time ] they 
 
us 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTEa 
 
 Parental. 
 
 i 
 
 even sent to neighbouring towns and got all her most worldly 
 companions to come to the house ; they bought her a mag- 
 nificent silk dress and jewellery, and decked her out in all 
 the finery of such an occasion. The young lady thought 
 there would be no harm in attending the party ; that it would 
 be a trifling affair, a simple thing, and she could, after it was 
 over, think again of the welfare of her soul. She went decked 
 out in all her adornments, and was the belle of the ball. 
 Three weeks from that night she was on her dying bed. She 
 asked her mother to bring her ball dress in. She pointed 
 her finger at it, and, bursting into tears, said : " That is the 
 price of my soul." She died before dawn. Oh, my friends, 
 if you are anxious about your soul, let everything else go ; 
 let parties and festivals pass. 
 
 The Two Fathers. 
 
 Whenever I think about this subject, two fathers come 
 before me. One lived on the Mississippi river. He was a 
 man of great wealth. Yet he would have freely given it all 
 coidd he have brought back his eldest boy from his early 
 grave. One day that boy had been borne home unconscious. 
 They did everything that man could do to restore him, but in 
 vain. " He must die," said the doctor. " But, doctor," said 
 the agonized father, " can you do nothing to bring him to 
 consciousness, even for a moment V *' That may be," said 
 the doctor ; " but he can never live." Time passed, and, 
 aft(^r a terrible suspense, the father's wish was gratified. 
 " My son," he whispered, " the doctor tells me you are 
 dying." " Well," said the boy, "you never prayed for me, 
 father ; won't you pray for my lost soul now T The father 
 wept. It was true he had never prayed. He was a stranger 
 to God. And in a little while that soul, unprayed for, passed 
 into its dark eternity. Oh, father ! if your boy was dying, 
 and he called on you to pray, could you lift your burdened 
 heart to heaven 1 Have you learned this sweetest lesson of 
 heaven on earth, to know and hold e«mmunion with your 
 God 1 And before this evil world has marked your dearest 
 treasures for its prey, have you learned to lead your little ones 
 to a children's Christ I 
 
Parental, 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 W9 
 
 What a contrast is the other father? He, too, had a 
 lovely boy, and one day he came home to find him at the 
 gates of death. " A great change has come over our hoy," 
 said the weeping mother; " he has only been a little ill be- 
 fore, but it seems now as if he were dying fast." The father 
 went into the room and placed his hand on the forehead of 
 the little boy. He could feel the cold damp of death. **My 
 son, do you know you are dying T " No ; am I V " Yes ; 
 you are dying." "And shall I die to-day V* " Yes, my boy, 
 you cannot live till night." "Well, then, I sliall be with 
 Jesus to-night, won't I, father V " Yes, my son, you will 
 spend to-night with the Saviour." Mothers and fatliers, the 
 little ones may begin early ; be in earnest with them now. 
 You know not how soon you may be taken from tliem, or 
 they may be taken from you. Therefore let this impression 
 be made upon their minds — ihat you care for treir souls a 
 million times more than for their worldly prospects. 
 
 The Stolen Boy— A Mother's Love. 
 
 There was a boy a great many years ago stolen in London, 
 the same as Charley Koss was stolen here. Long months and 
 years passed away, and the mother had prayed and prayed, 
 as that mother of Charley Eoss has prayed, I suppose, and all 
 her eiforts had failed and they had given up all hope ; but 
 the mother did not quite give up her hope. One day a littlo 
 boy was sent up into the neighbouring house to sweep the 
 chimney, and by some mistake he got down again through 
 the wrong chimney. When he came down, he came in hy 
 the sitting-room chimney. His memory began at once to 
 travel back through the years that had passed. He thought 
 that things looked strangely familiar. The scenes of the 
 early days of youth were dawning upon him ; and as he stood 
 there surveying the place, his mother came into the room. 
 He stood there covered with rags and soot. Did she wait 
 until she sent him to be washed before she rushed and took 
 him in her arms 1 No, indeed ; it was her own boy. Slie 
 took him to her arms all black and smoke, and hugged him 
 to her bosom, and shed tears of joy upon his head. 
 
150 
 
 MOODTS ADECDOTJSa 
 
 PRAYER. 
 
 A Voice from the Tomb. 
 
 The other day 1 read of a mother who died, leaving hei 
 child alone and very poor. She used to pray earnestly for her 
 boy, and left an impression upon his mind that she cared more 
 for his soul than shw cared for anything else in the world. 
 He grew U]) to be a successful man in business, and became 
 very well off. One day, not long ago, after his mother had 
 been dead for twenty years, he thought he would remove her 
 remains and put her into his own lot in the cemetery, and put 
 up a little monument to her memory. As he came to remove 
 them, and to lay her away, the thought came to him, that 
 while his mother was alive she had prayed for him, and he 
 wondered why her prayers were not answered. That very 
 night that man was saved. After his mother had been buried 
 so long a time, the act of removing her body to another rest- 
 ing place, brought up all the recollections of his childhood, 
 and he became a Christian. O, you mothers 1 
 
 Prayer Answered. 
 
 Only a few years ago, in the City of Philadelphia, there 
 was a mother that had two sons. They were just going as 
 fast as they could to ruin. They were breaking her heart, and 
 she went into a little prayer-meeting and got up and presented 
 them for prayer. They had been on a drunken spree, or had 
 just got started in that way, and she knew that their end 
 would be a drunkard's grave, and she went among these 
 Christians and said : " Won't you just cry to God for my two 
 boys V The next morning those two boys had made an ap- 
 pointment to meet each other on the corner of Market and 
 Thirteenth streets — though not that they knew anything about 
 
Prayer. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 151 
 
 ui 
 
 OUT meeting — and wliilo ono of them was thero at tho comer, 
 Wiiitiuf,' I'or his brotlior to come, he followed tho pcoplo who 
 wevo UoodiriL,' into tlie depot buildinj^, and the Spirit of the 
 Lord met him, and he was wounded and found his way to 
 Christ. After his brother came ho found the place too 
 crowded to enter, so he too went curiou=!ly into another meet- 
 ing and found Christ, and went home happy ; and when he 
 got home he told his mother what the Lord had done for 
 hiiii, and the second son came with the same tidings. I heard 
 one of them get up afterwards to tell his experience in the 
 young converts* meeting, and he had no sooner told the story 
 tlian the other got up and said : " I am that brother, and 
 thero is not a happier home in Philadelphia than we have 
 got." 
 
 The Praying Mother. 
 
 I remember being in the camp and a man came to me and 
 said : " Mr. Moody, when the Mexican war began I wanted to 
 enlist. My mother, seeing I was resolved, said if I became 
 a Christian I might go. She pleaded and prayed that I 
 might become a Christian, but I wouldn't. I said when the 
 war was over I would become a Christian, but not till then. 
 All her pleading was in vain, and at last, when I was going 
 away, she took out a watch and said : * My son, your father 
 left this to me when he died. Take it, and I want you to re- 
 member that every day at 12 o'clock your mother will be 
 praying for you.' Then she gave me her Bible, and marked 
 out passages, and put a few different references in the fly-leaf. 
 I took the watch and the Bible just because my mother gave 
 them. I never intended to read the Bible. I went olT to 
 Mexico, and one day while on a long, weaiy march, I took 
 out my watch, and it was 12 o'clock. I had been gone four 
 months, but I remembered that my mother at that hour was 
 praying for me. Something prompted me to ask the officer to 
 relieve me for a little while, and I stepped behind a tree 
 away out on those plains of Mexico, and cried to the God of 
 my mother to save mc." My friends, God saved him, and he 
 went through tho Mexican war, "and now," he said, " I have 
 enlisted again to see if I can do any good for my JMaster's 
 cause. 
 
 Ill 
 
 1-^ 
 
 If 
 
— ii 
 
 152 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 The Sinner's Prayer Heaxd> 
 
 Praya 
 
 There was a man at one of our meetings in New York City 
 who was moved by the Spirit of God. He said: " 1 am going 
 home, and I am^not going to sleep to-night till Christ takes 
 away my sins, it I have to stay up all night and pray. I'B 
 do it." He had a good distance to walk, and as he wen! 
 along he thought : " Why can't I pray now as I go along, 
 instead of waiting to go home T* But he did not know k 
 prayer. His mother had taught him to pray, but it was so 
 long since he had uttered a prayer that he had forgotten. 
 However, the publican's prayer came to his mind. Every- 
 body can say this prayer. That man in the gallery yonder, 
 that young lady over there : " God be merciful to me a 
 sinner." May God write it on your hearts to-night. If you 
 forget the sermon, don't forget that prayer. It is a very short 
 prayer, and it has brought joy — salvation — to many a soul. 
 Well, this prayer came to the man, and he began: " God be 
 
 merciful to me a ," but before he got to " sinner " God 
 
 blessed him. 
 
 Black-Balled by Man— Saved by Christ. 
 
 At tke Fulton streed prayer-meeting a man came in, and 
 this was his story. He said he had a mother who prayed 
 for him ; he was a wild, reckless prodigal. Some time after 
 his mother's death he began to be troubled. He thought he 
 ought to get into new company, and leave his old companions 
 So he said he would go and join a secret society ; he thought 
 he would join the Odd Fellows. They went and made in- 
 quiry about him, and they found he was a drunken sailor, so 
 they black-balled him. They would not have him. He then 
 went to the Freemasons ; he had nobody to recommend 
 him, so they inquired and found there was no good in his 
 character, and they, too, black-balled him. They didn't want 
 him. One day, some one handed him a little notice in the 
 street about the prayer-meeting, and he went in. He heard 
 that Christ had come to save sinners. He believed Him ; 
 he took Him at His word ; and, in reporting the matter, he 
 said he " came to Christ without a character, and Christ hadn!t 
 hlack-halled him." My friends, that is Christ's way. 
 
AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 
 103 
 
 REAPING. 
 
 Sad Ending of a Life that Might have been 
 
 Otherwise. 
 
 1 1611161111)61 a few years ago I felt very anxious for a man 
 who was present at a meeting like this. At the close of the 
 meeting I asked all to rise, and he rose among the others. I 
 took him aside and said : " Now you are going to hecome a 
 Christian — you will come out for the Lord now?" He said 
 he was wanting to very much. The man was trembling from 
 head to foot, and I thought surely he was going to accept 
 Him. I spoke to him in his hesitating condition, and found 
 out what was standing between him and Christ. He was 
 afraid of his companions. Nearly every day and night news 
 came to me that some of these employers and clerks made 
 light of these meetings, and make fun of all who attend them, 
 and so many give the same reason that this man did. I said 
 to him : " If heaven is what we are led to believe it is, I 
 would be willing to accept it and bear their fun." I talked 
 to him, but he wouldn't accept it. He went off, but for weeks 
 he came every night, and went away as he came, without ac- 
 cepting it. One day I received a message to come and see 
 him. He was sick, and I went to his chamber. He wanted 
 to know if therf> was hope for him in the eleventh hour ? I 
 spoke to him, and gave him every hope I could. Day after 
 day I visited him, and, contrary to all expectation, I saw him 
 gradually recovering. When he got pretty well he was sit- 
 ting on the front porch, and I sat down by him and said : "You 
 will be going now t'. confess Christ ; you'll be going to take 
 your stand for him now ? " '* Well," said he, " Mr. Moody, I 
 promised God on my sick bed that I would ; but I will wait 
 a little. I am going over to Michigan, where I am going to 
 buy a farmland settle down, and then I'll become a Christian." 
 *' If God cannot make you a Christian here he cannot do it 
 there," I replied. I tried to get him to make an unconditional 
 
 i 
 'I 
 
 \ 
 
 •V 
 
 I 
 
 ft' 
 
 I 
 
154 
 
 MOO or S ANECDOTES 
 
 ReapiTig. 
 
 surrender, but he wouldn't ; he would put it off till the next 
 spring. " Why," I said, "you may not live till next spring." 
 "Don't you see I am getting quite welH" "But are you 
 willing to take the risk till next spring ? " " Oh, yes, I'll take 
 it ; Mr. Moody, you needn't trouble yourself any more about 
 my soul ; I'll risk it, you can just attend to your business, 
 and I will to mine, and if I lose my soul, no one will be to 
 blame but myself — certainly not you, for you've done all 
 you could." I went away from that house then with a heavy 
 heart. 
 
 I well remember the day of the week, Thursday, about 
 noon, just one week from that very day, when his wife sent 
 for me. When I went to their home I found her in great 
 trouble, and learned that he had had a relapse. I asked if he 
 had expressed a desire to see me. She said : " No ; he is 
 always saying ' there is no hope,' and I cannot bear to have 
 him die in that condition." I went into the room. He did 
 not speak to me, but I went round to the foot of the bed and 
 looked in his face and said: " Won't you speak to me 1" and 
 at last he fixed that terr'ble deathly look upon me and said: 
 " Mr. Moody, you neea not talk to me any more. It is too 
 late ; there is no hope for me now. Go talk to my wife and 
 children ; pray for them ; but my heart is as hard as the iron 
 in that stove there. When I was sick He came to the door 
 of my heart, and I promised to serve Him, but I broke that 
 promise, and now I must die without Him." I got down to 
 pray. " You needn't pray for me," he said. I prayed, but it 
 seemed as if my prayer went no higher than my head. He 
 lingered till that night, repeating : " The harvest is past, the 
 summer is ended, and I am not saved." There he lay in 
 agony, every few minutes this lamentation breaking from him. 
 Just as the sun was going down behind those Western prairies^ 
 his wife leaned over him, and in an almost inaudible voice, he 
 whispered : " ^he harvest is past, the summer is ended, and I 
 am not saved," and he died. He had lived a Christless life, 
 he died a Christless death, he was wrapped in a Christless 
 shroud, and he was buried in a Christless grave. Oh, how 
 dark and sad i Dear friends, the harvest is passing ; tho 
 summer will soon be ended ; won't you let Him redeem you 1 
 
Heaping, 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS, 
 By the Wayside. 
 
 155 
 
 I went down past the Comer of Clark and Lake streets one 
 day, and, fulfilling my vow, on seeing a man leaning up against 
 a lamp-post, I went up to him and said : "Arc you a Christian?" 
 He damned mo and cursed mo, and told me to mind my own 
 business. He knew me, but I didn't know him. He said to 
 a friend of his that afternoon that he had never been so in- 
 sulted in his life, and told him to say to me that T was damn- 
 ing the cause I pretended to represent. Well, the friend 
 came and delivered his message. "May be I am doing more 
 hurt than good," I said ; " may be I'm mistaken, and God 
 hasn't shown me the right way." That was tlie time I was 
 sleeping and living in the Young Men's Christian Association 
 rooms, where I was then President, Secretary, janitor, and 
 everything else. Well, one night after midnight I heard a knock 
 at the door. And there on the step leading into the street 
 stood this stranger I had made so mad at the lamp-post, and 
 said he wanted to talk to me about his soul's salvation. He 
 said : " Do you remember the man you met about three 
 months go at the lamp-post, and how he cursed you 1 I 
 have had no peace since that niglit ; I couldn't sleep. Oh, 
 tell me what to do to be saved." And we just fell down on 
 our knees, and prayed, and that day he went to the noon 
 prayer meeting and openly confessed the Saviour, and soon 
 after went to the war a Christian man. I do not know but 
 he died on some Southern battle-field or in a hospital, but I 
 expect to see him in the kingdom of God. 
 
 
 Sowing the Tares. 
 
 I was at the Paris Exhibition in 1867, and I noticed there 
 a little oil painting, only about a foot square, and the face was 
 the most hideous I have ever seen. On the paper attached 
 to the painting were the words : " Sowing the tares," and 
 the face looked more like a demon's than a man's. As 
 he sowed these tares, up came serpents and reptiles, and they 
 were crawling up his body, and all around were woods with 
 wolves and animals prowling in them. I have seen 
 *hat picture many times since. Ah ! the reaping time 
 is coming. If you sow to the flesh you must reap the flesh 
 
156 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES 
 
 TRUST. 
 
 •'I am Trusting Jesus"— A Young Lady's Trust 
 
 The other Sunday, when I was speaking on "Trust," 
 a person came to me next day and said : I want to tell you 
 how T was saved. You remember you told about that lady 
 who sought Christ three years and could not find Him, 
 and when you told that, it was I. I was in that same con 
 dition and through your story I got light." I don't think 
 I have ever told it but what somebody got light and life. 
 I will toll it again, for I would go up and down the 
 world telling it if I could get a convert. One night I 
 was preaching, and happening to cast my eyes down dur- 
 ing the sermon, I saw two eyes just rivetted upon me. Every 
 word that fell from my lips she just seemed to catch with 
 her own lips, and I was very anxious to go down where she 
 was. After the sermon I went to the pew and said: " My 
 friend, are you a Christian V " Oh, no," said she, " I wish I 
 was. I have been seeking Christ three years and I cannot 
 find Him." kSaid I : " Oh, there is a great mistake about 
 that." Says she : " i o you think I am not in earnest 1 Ijo 
 you think, sir, I have not been seeking Christ V Said I : " I 
 suppose you think you have, Init (Christ has been seeking you 
 these twenty years, and it would not take an anxious sinner 
 and an anxious Saviour three years to meet, and if you had 
 been really seeking Him you would have found Him long be- 
 fore this." What would you do, then?" Said I : "Do nothing, 
 oulv believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved.* 
 " » )h," said she, " I have heard that till my head swims. 
 Everybody says, believe ! believe ! believe ! and I am none the 
 wiser. I don't know what you mean by it." "Very well, 
 said I, " I will drop the word; but just trust the Lord Jesus 
 Christ to save." " If I say I trust Him,will He save me V " No. 
 
 j^*' 
 
Trust. 
 
 AND ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 157 
 
 you may do a thousand thimgs ; but if you really trust Him, 
 He will save you." " Well," said she, " I trust Him, but I 
 don't feel any different." " Ah," said I, " I have found your 
 difficulty. You have been hunting for feelin*; all these three 
 years. You have not been looking for Christ." Says she: 
 " Christians tell how much joy they have got." " But," said 
 I, " you want Christian experience before you get one. In- 
 stead of trusting God, you are looking for (Jhristian experi- 
 ence." Then I said : " Right here in this pew, just commit 
 yourself to the Lord Jesus Christ, and trust Hira, and you 
 will be saved," and I held her right to that word " trust," 
 which is the same as the word " believe" in the Old Testa- 
 ment. " You know what it is to trust a friend. Cannot you 
 trust God as a friend V* She looked at me for five minutes, it 
 seemed, and then said slowly : " Mr. Moody, I trust the Lord 
 Jesus Christ this night to save my soul." Turning to the pastor 
 of the church she took him by the hand and repeated the de- 
 claration. Turning to an elder in the church she said again 
 the solemn words, and near the door, meeting another officer 
 rf the church, she repeated for the fourth time: " I am trust- 
 ing J esns," and went off home. The next night when I was 
 preaching I saw her right in front of me, " Eternity" written 
 in her eyes, her face lighted up, and when I asked inquirers to 
 go into the other room she was the first to go in. I wondered 
 at it, for I could see by her face that she was in the joy of the 
 Lord. But when 1 got in I found her with her arms around 
 a young lady's neck, and I heard her say : " It is only just 
 trusting. I stumbled over it three years and found it all in 
 trusting ;" and the three weeks I was there she led more souls 
 to Christ than anybody else. If I got a difficult case I would 
 send it to her. Oh, my friends, won't you trust Him ? Let 
 us put our trust in Him. 
 
 Mrs. Moody Teaching her Child. 
 
 There was a time when our little boy did not like to go to 
 church, and would get up in the morning and say to his 
 mother: " What day is to-morrow V " Tuesday." " Next 
 day?" "Wednesday." "Next day?" "Thursday;" and 
 80 on, till he came to the answer, " Sunday." " Dear me, 
 
 If 
 
168 
 
 MOODY'S ANECDOTES. 
 
 Truit. 
 
 he said. I said to the mother: " We cannot have our hoy 
 grow up to hate Sunday in tliis way ; that will never do. 
 Tliat is tlio way I used to feel wlien I was a boy. I used to 
 look upon Sunday with a certain amount of dread. Very 
 few kind words were associated with tlie day. I don't know 
 that the minister ever put his liand on my head. I don't know 
 that tlie minister even noticed me, unless it was when I was 
 asleep in the gallery, and ho woke me up. This kind of 
 tiling won't do ; we must make the Sunday the most attrac- 
 tive diiy of the week ; not a day to bo dreaded ; but a day 
 of pleasure." Well, the mother took the work up with this 
 boy. Bless those mothers in their work with the children. 
 Sometimes I feel as if I would rather be the mother of John 
 Wesley or Martin Luther or John Knox than have all the 
 glories in the world. Those mothers who are faithful with 
 the children God has given them will not go unrewarded. 
 My wife went to work and took those Bible stories and 
 put those blessed truths in a light that the child could 
 comprehend, and soon the feeling of dread for the Sabbath 
 with the boy was the other way " What day's to-morro^^ ]" 
 he would ask: "Sunday." "I am glad." And if we make 
 those Bible truths interesting — break them up in some shape 
 80 that these cliildren can get at them, then they will begin 
 to enjoy them. 
 
 "More to Follow." 
 
 Rowland Hill tells a good story of a rich man and a poor 
 man in his congregation. The rich man desired to do an act 
 of benevolence, and so he sent a sum of money to a friend to 
 be given to this poor man as he thought best. The friend 
 just fsent him five pounds, and said in the note: " More to 
 follow." After a while he sent another five pounds, and said: 
 " More to follow." Again and again he sent the money to 
 the poor man, always with the cheering words, " more to 
 follow." So it is with the wonderful grace of God. There ia 
 always " more to follow." 
 
 More and more, more and more, 
 Always more to follow ; 
 Oh, His matchless, boundless love ! 
 Btfll there's more to follow.— P. P. Blim. 
 
 m\ 
 
I IT 3D EX. 
 
 poor 
 
 a act 
 
 ind to 
 
 Ifriend 
 
 >re to 
 
 said: 
 
 Ley to 
 
 eto 
 
 Lore ia 
 
 A TAOK. 
 
 A Blind Man Preaches tr 3,000,000 Pwp I c 41 
 A I5uy's Mistako -A Sml Uccoiitiliolioii . 6-2 
 
 A HimliiCMS Man Coii(u!i>in!,' Clirist Wl 
 
 A C'liiUl .It ila Moilicr'H (Jiavo 27 
 
 A Chilli Ia>i)I< iiig for its LnHt Mother 03 
 
 A C'liiKI Visits Aliralinm Lincoln nnd 
 
 Sa\c8 tlic Life of u Condcnuicd ^'ol- 
 
 di.r 11 
 
 A D.i\ of Dccisif.ii !i!) 
 
 A (.'oniiuciciiil Traveller 7 ' 
 
 A Distiller lntcrroi;atc8 Moody 1 !<• 
 
 A l)ru.ini 77 
 
 A Djiii;,' Infldd'H Confession i;?.'> 
 
 A Fiitliei'8 l,o\c for Ills lioy (»(i 
 
 A Fullier's Love Trampled \indcr Foot ..117 
 
 A Fatlicr'8 M istakc 52 
 
 Aff cut ion f< 
 
 Alllii.lion 11 
 
 A «J(>od Kxcuso 108 
 
 A llcuv.v Draw on Alexander the Great.. l-T. 
 
 A Liltlc Lioy Convi-rts Ilis Mother i-O 
 
 A Little lioy'8 Experience 48 
 
 A Little Child Converts an Infidel .Mi 
 
 All Uiiiit or All \V roller... 44 
 
 A Loni- Ladder Tnniblf3 to the Ground. l*2f> 
 
 A JLm Drinks up a Farm 44 
 
 A Man who Would Not Speak to his Wife 7;l 
 A Mother Dies that her lioy May Live. . . 4'^ 
 
 A Mother's Mistake 3U 
 
 An J'.nipcror fcscts Forty Million Slaves 
 
 Free 140 
 
 An Ijdidel who Would not Talk Infidelity 
 
 Ucfore his Daujfhicr 13.') 
 
 An Irishman Leaps Into the Life-boat.. l)(i 
 
 A Remarkable Case 141 
 
 A lUeh Father Visits his Dying Prodiyral 
 
 Son in a Garret and Forgives him. . .110 
 A Rumseller'a Son Ulows His Brains Out. 130 
 
 A Sad and Singular Story 130 
 
 Assurance 20 
 
 A Story Moody Never Will Forget 82 
 
 A Voi';e from the Tomb ISO 
 
 A Wife's Faith 112 
 
 A Zealous Young Lndv 83 
 
 Believe 26 
 
 Bible Study 34 
 
 Black-balled by Man— Saved by Christ. .152 
 
 Blind 39 
 
 Broken Hearts . . 12 
 
 iiy the Wayside... 155 
 
 O 
 
 Calling the Roll of Heaven 132 
 
 Cast Out but Rescued 138 
 
 Child Stories 47 
 
 Christian Work 75 
 
 Christian ZeaL 80 
 
 Christ Saves 64 
 
 Confessing Christ 85 
 
 Conversion •• 01 
 
 D 
 
 Decision 08 
 
 Delivoraneo 101 
 
 "Delu-rJ With Blood" 82 
 
 Dr. Arhott's Dog "Rover " 124 
 
 E 
 <«ICinuiM.iyftiai'ai>a's Friend" 69 
 
 rAOB. 
 
 Fn,crt»?lng Rooms Ahead 21 
 
 Kxeuscil at Liist 109 
 
 Kxeiises 106 
 
 P 
 
 Faith in 
 
 Faith More Powrrfnl than Gmipowder. 114 
 
 " Father, Fathci , Come This Way" 16 
 
 " Five Million l»ollara" 20 
 
 Foruix eiiesM \\b 
 
 Forly-one Utile .Sermons 70 
 
 l'..'M-s<r)re and Five ''A 
 
 " I'reo" .95 
 
 G 
 Gcor^'e II. Stewart Visitsa Doomed Cinu- 
 
 inal 101 
 
 Get the Key to Job "^S 
 
 (iold 
 
 (.'<llll 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 (juld 
 
 
 
 '29 
 
 iiold. .. 
 Gold 
 
 
 
 33 
 
 38 
 
 »:r>!d .... 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 Hold 
 
 
 
 M\ 
 
 (io'd .... 
 
 
 
 73 
 
 Gold. . . . . 
 
 
 
 70 
 
 GoM 
 
 
 
 1)0 
 
 Gold..... 
 
 
 
 97 
 
 (Jold 
 
 
 
 1(0 
 
 Gold 
 
 
 
 104 
 
 (iold 
 
 
 
 110 
 
 Gold . . . , . 
 
 
 
 114 
 
 Uold 
 
 
 
 1>2 
 
 Gold 
 
 
 
 P26 
 
 Gold 
 
 
 
 132 
 
 Cold 
 
 
 
 137 
 
 Gold 
 
 
 
 lis 
 
 Governor 
 Crimi 
 
 Pollock 
 lal 
 
 and 
 
 the Condemned 
 72 
 
 Qraco. ... 
 
 
 
 123 
 
 Heaven 
 
 
 H 
 
 127 
 
 '•He Will Not Rest" 22 
 
 How a Citizen Became a SoldiiT 04 
 
 How a little Study Ujwet the I'lans of a 
 
 few I'rominent Infidels 137 
 
 Ilow a Young Irishman Opened Moody's 
 
 Eyes 7 
 
 Ilow Christ Ex])ounded it 31 
 
 " Ilow I' unn^r You Talk " 30 
 
 How Moody's Faith Saved an Infidel 111 
 
 How Moody's Mother Forgave her Prodi- 
 gal Son 115 
 
 How Moody Treated the Connnittees. ... 84 
 How Moody was Blessed— Murk your 
 
 Bible 34 
 
 Ilow Moody was Encouraged 75 
 
 I Am Not All Right 105 
 
 I Ara Not Une of the Elect 107 
 
 I Am Trusting Jesus.— A Young Lady's 
 
 Tiust 166 
 
 I Can't Feel 106 
 
 " I Don't Know" 23 
 
 " If I knew" 28 
 
 I Have Intellectual Difficulties 106 
 
 •*I know" 2# 
 
 iKfidelBookl ^.U» 
 
INDEJ[.— Continued. 
 
 PAOB. 
 
 Infidelity 133 
 
 Intomporance 138 
 
 It's liettcr Iliffhcr Up 132 
 
 "It Will Kill Her." 15 
 
 J 
 
 Jesus "Wants them All to Come" 55 
 
 L 
 
 Lady Ann Erskine and Rowland Hill 08 
 
 Liberty 144 
 
 Liberty Now and Forever 144 
 
 Little Jimmy 60 
 
 Little Moody 47 
 
 Love 50 
 
 Lovo, not the Rattan, Conquera Little 
 
 Moody 5 
 
 Love's Triumph in John Wannaniaker's 
 
 Sunday-school t) 
 
 M 
 
 Money Blind 42 
 
 Moody and his Little Willie 54 
 
 Moody and the Dying Soldier 26 
 
 Moady and the Inlidel 32 
 
 Moody and the Judye ll'J 
 
 Moody Asks a Few C^uostions i42 
 
 Moody a Young Oonvert 95 
 
 Moody in a Billiard Hall,— A Remarkable 
 
 Story 118 
 
 Moody in a California ounday-school 127 
 
 Moody in Prison 04 
 
 Moody on Uuty— How he Loves his 
 
 Mother 140 
 
 Moody I'utsi a Man in his Prophets' Room i>'.) 
 Moody Visits Prang's Chromo Establish- 
 ment 35 
 
 Moo'ly'a Declaration 24 
 
 Moody's First Impulse in Converting Souls !U 
 
 Moody's First Sermon on Grace 123 
 
 Moody's Little Emma 00 
 
 Moody's Mistake 'J8 
 
 Mothers are Looking down from Heaven.l2c3 
 
 " More to Follow" 158 
 
 Mr. Morehouse's Illustration 113 
 
 Mrs. Moody Teaching her Child 157 
 
 N 
 
 Napoleon and tho Private 20 
 
 Never to See its Mother 55 
 
 Note What Jesus Says 37 
 
 O Edward 141 
 
 Old Sambo and his Massa 144 
 
 One Book at a Time 30 
 
 One Word 37 
 
 Out of Libby Prison 145 
 
 P 
 
 ParenUl 147 
 
 Peter's Confession 88 
 
 •• Pull for the Shore" 40 
 
 Prayer 150 
 
 Prayer Answered 150 
 
 R 
 
 Rational Belief \.'. 20 
 
 Reaping 153 
 
 Reuben Johnson Pardoned 121 
 
 S 
 Sftd Ending of a Lite that Might have 
 
 been Otherwise 153 
 
 4td liBok ol Zul ...-«». ..u...'^ 83 
 
 PAOk 
 
 Safe in the Ark 9) 
 
 Sa'iibo and tho Infidel Judge 134 
 
 Satan's Match 80 
 
 Saved and Saving 81 
 
 Sowing the Tares If.i. 
 
 Spurgeon and tho Little Orphan . (13 
 
 Spurgenn's Parable 103 
 
 Stubl)> rn Little Sinmny 01 
 
 Sudden Ciiiiveih uii, (see Conver:>:i>,) . 0] 
 T 
 
 Taking the Prince at his Word 112 
 
 That is the rrice ni mv Soul 147 
 
 "That is Your Fault." :... 14 
 
 1 he Arrows of Conviction 03 
 
 The Artist and the Beggar 70 
 
 TUe llibic .^ 30 
 
 The l!li I id Beggar 88 
 
 The Blood 43 
 
 The Czar and the Soldier CO 
 
 The Demoniac . . 102 
 
 The Drui\ken Father and his Praying 
 
 Child .'....14] 
 
 The Dying Bov 12S) 
 
 The Dying Cliild 57 
 
 The Eleventh Commandment 131 
 
 The Faithful Aged Woman 76 
 
 The Faithf il Missionary 78 
 
 The Family that Hooted at Moody 88 
 
 Tlie Fettered Bird Freed 45 
 
 The Finest Looking Little Boy M:. 
 
 Moody Ever Saw M 
 
 The " 1 am's," " I will's," etc ;8 
 
 The Invitation 10!) 
 
 The Little Tow-headed Norwegian 87 
 
 The Missing Stone ... S3 
 
 Tlje .Most Hopeless Man in Now Ym U 
 
 now a Sunday-school Superintendent.. 140 
 
 Tlie Place of Safety 18 
 
 The Praying Mother • • 151 
 
 The Rich Man Poor 1.8 
 
 The Scotch " Draw the Bible" on False 
 
 Doctrine * 31 
 
 The Scotch Lassie 101 
 
 The Sinner's Prayer Heard 1 52 
 
 Tiie Stolen Boy -A Mother's Love 149 
 
 The Two Fathers 148 
 
 Tho Way of tho Transgressor is Hard . 139 
 
 Tho Young Oonvert. . • Si) 
 
 The Yoinig French Noblcmr i and the 
 
 Doctor 133 
 
 Two Young Men 87 
 
 Those Hypocrites lOG 
 
 True Love 
 
 Trust 150 
 
 V 
 
 Very Hard, yet Very Easy 92 
 
 Very Orthou(ix 23 
 
 W 
 
 ** We will Never Surrender" 76 
 
 What a Woman Did 85 
 
 Why did In- not take his Wife along ?. . . 108 
 
 " Won by a Smile" 47 
 
 Y 
 
 •' You Know Me, Moody .' 28 
 
 Young Moody, Pennyless in Boston, is 
 
 Warned by his Sister to " Beware of 
 
 Pick-pookeUi m 
 
 
TAOk 
 
 9} 
 
 134 
 
 80 
 
 81 
 
 ir.5 
 
 (13 
 
 103 
 
 ... (il 
 
 »■■) . 91 
 
 Ui 
 
 147 
 
 ...:... 14 
 
 flS 
 
 70 
 
 30 
 
 8S 
 
 43 
 
 GO 
 
 . . . . 102 
 'ravin jf 
 
 . ." li] 
 
 12!) 
 
 57 
 
 , 131 
 
 76 
 
 78 
 
 ' 88 
 
 45 
 
 y M:. 
 
 58 
 
 :;8 
 
 lOi) 
 
 1 87 
 
 S3 
 
 ■ Yo.k 
 idciit..l40 
 18 
 
 151 
 
 1.8 
 
 False 
 
 31 
 
 101 
 
 152 
 
 149 
 
 ... 143 
 lard . . 139 
 
 89 
 
 id the 
 
 133 
 
 87 
 
 lOG 
 
 6 
 
 15(J 
 
 92 
 
 23 
 
 76 
 
 85 
 
 !!{,' ?. . . 108 
 47 
 
 28 
 
 
 .lU